THE LIBRARY 
 
 OF 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 LOS ANGELES
 
 EXACT PHONOGRAPHY 
 
 A SYSTEM WITH 
 
 CONNECTIBLE STROKE VoWEL SiGNS 
 
 A TEXT BOOK FOR 
 SELF- AND CLASS-INSTRUCTION 
 
 REVISED AND ENLARGED EDITION 
 WITH SUPPLEMENT 
 
 By GEORGE R. BISHOP, 
 
 Stenographer of the N. Y. Stock Exchange, and Law Stenographek ; Member (and 
 IN 1S77 President) of the Law Stenograihers' Association of the Citv of New 
 York ; Member (and in 1883 and 1893 President) of the N. Y. State Sten- 
 ographers' Association ; Foreign Associate of the Shorthand 
 Society of London ; Author of " Outlines of a 
 Modified Phonography," "Notes" 
 thereto, Etc., Etc. 
 
 NEW YORK, 
 the author, 
 
 (at the new YORK STOCK EXCHANGE.) 
 
 1893.
 
 Copyright, 1887, 1893, 
 By George R. Bishop,
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Issuing a new edition of this work and seeking to 
 preface it with an appropriate Introduction, I begin by 
 calHng attention to a passage found on page 2 of the 
 first edition, and now retained just as it originally ap- 
 peared, in which the necessity of elisions, abbreviations, 
 the representing, in rapid work, of only the sounds that 
 tA serve to clearly indicate and distinguish the words 
 i^ intended, was set forth. This is the passage referred 
 
 < " In actual reporting it will further appear, that it is 
 2 " also important to write only such signs as represent 
 " the sounds that are indispensable to the deciphering 
 ' of the characters, i. e., the reading of the signs." 
 ^ This stands in the chapter headed First Principles 
 ^ and I do not see how the rule of omitting the repre- 
 * sentmg of non-essentials, expressing only the essential 
 sounds, could have been more clearly or unequivocally 
 *j expressed. Yet, some have commented on the claim, 
 t made for the system, that it enabled the writer to ex- 
 ^ press the vowel sounds with a facility never before at- 
 tained, as though it were supposed that one writing the 
 system and possessing the advantage of such superior 
 facilities, must necessarily express every sound, whether 
 essential or not, that each word that was written con- 
 tained ! As well might it be urged, that because the 
 
 45225S
 
 IV. 
 
 system of shorthand most largely in use in this country 
 during the last forty years, possessed, along with its 
 weak and imperfect vowel system, a strong and exact 
 consonant system, therefore the writer must necessarily 
 never elide a consonant, but represent every one ; 
 while, as is well known, the principle of abbreviation 
 by elision of both vowels and consonants, has been 
 taught and used therein, from the first, as it had been in 
 older systems. Obviously the practice of elision, of 
 abbreviation, applied to the consonants, has not been 
 hindered or hampered by the fact that the consonant 
 representation, so far as there was a representation, was 
 exact : abbreviation was aided by this very exactness of 
 conso7iant representation. Had one stroke stood for 
 half a dozen to a dozen consonant sounds, as the writ- 
 ing of a stroke in a particular position — above the line, 
 on it, or below or through it, has, in the so-called Pit- 
 man Phonography, indicated from eight to twelve 
 coalescing vowel sounds, all with equal cogency, — the 
 possibilities of abbreviation would have been greatly 
 curtailed ; in fact, the " rounding out " of the system by 
 imposing on the consonant part the infirmities and am- 
 biguities of the vowel part, would have wrecked the 
 whole, beyond the possibility of rehabilitation. 
 
 I have alluded to the exactness of the consonant 
 part of the ordinary phonography. I may also refer to 
 its facility. Whatever the infirmities, very generally 
 conceded, of the vowel part, its cumbersomeness where 
 the vowels are written, its ambiguity where they are 
 sought to be indicated by " position," it is generally 
 admitted, that it — in particular one or two American 
 adaptations of it — have probably brought the facile ex- 
 pression of the consonant sounds to nearly as great per-
 
 fection as can be hoped to be attained. One entertain- 
 ing this behef and at the same time appreciating the 
 imperfections of the vowel part, would, quite naturally, 
 seek to improve the system, if he made the attempt at 
 all, by broadenhig the base of the structure, by devising a 
 system of vowel signs, perfectly distinguished from the 
 consonants, and as easy to be written, and as bold and 
 definite when written, as the consonant strokes were. 
 The necessity for doing this, and the measure of success 
 that has been achieved in the attempt to do it as 
 shown in the first edition of this work, were graphically 
 set forth by one of our best known and most expert 
 professional law stenographers, in a review contributed 
 by him to the Popular Science Mo7ithly shortly after the 
 first edition was issued, wherein he said : 
 
 " The greatest gain to be derived from the stroke 
 *' vowel signs, is in increased immediate legibility — a 
 " very important matter. This is given partly by in- 
 " creasing the list of alter 7iate for 7ns by means of which 
 " a somewhat arbitrary distinction may be effected be- 
 " tween words that otherwise would require to be writ- 
 " ten alike and distinguished by the context, but chiefiy 
 " \>y X\\^ ability to inchide a vowel zvhich may be perfectly 
 " decisive oi the word intended. The writer of the new 
 " system will frequently have the opportunity to choose 
 " whether he will sacrifice consonants or vowels." 
 
 Further, he comments pointedly on one direct re- 
 sult of the imperfections of the vowel system of the old 
 phonography when he says : " The lack of convenient 
 " vowel signs has also probably helped to discourage 
 " the adoption of phonography as a means of corre- 
 " spondence ; the labor of inserting the vowels being 
 " irksome to the writer, and that imposed by their
 
 VI. 
 
 "omission being still more irksome to the reader." 
 The first extract recognizes, by implication, the great 
 importance of omissions, abbreviations, the possessing 
 of the facility to choose which shall be omitted, vowels 
 or consonants; such choosing not possible except in a 
 system that affords substantially equal facilities for the 
 representing of both classes of sounds. It is needless 
 to say, to one who has made our language a subject of 
 study, that a ^'^^c^/ sound is often the most prominent 
 and distinguishing sound that a word contains ; in 
 which case the facile and prominent representing of it 
 becomes especially important. In such instances, one 
 whose " system " enabled him to express both classes of 
 sounds with equal facility, would naturally write the 
 sign for the prominent vowel, eliding the less promi- 
 nent and non-essential consonant or consonants. As the 
 reviewer says, there was no such facility in the old 
 phonography. So entirely was this the case, and so 
 entirely is it the case to-day, in all the old phonographic 
 systems, that if one wished to represent the sound of a 
 vowel alone, disconnectedly, as in the sentence, " I do 
 not pronounce this i, but e ; nor this a, but rt'," his 
 easiest way would be, to write these vowels, with the 
 proper accents over them, in longhand script ; he would 
 have no single shorthand sign which, standing alone, 
 would represent one of them; while the writer of Exact 
 Phonography would readily express any one of them as 
 easily, as prominently, as unmistakably, as he or a user 
 of the old phonography could write B, N, R, Y, — by a 
 single shorthand stroke. 
 
 The above comparison is, as will be recognized, 
 with the "Pitman Phonography " so-called; one American 
 adaptation of which I used for more than twenty years,
 
 vu. 
 
 and until I changed to the system set forth in this 
 book. Itis convenient to refer to it as the "Pitman": and 
 I may say, that such reference is not intended as an as- 
 sumption that even its main features were original with 
 Mr. Pitman. • It is not material to my present purpose 
 to discuss the question whether he was indebted, as Mr. 
 Graham claims, to his predecessors, Harding and Good, 
 for the idea of "pairing" the consonants, for the mean- 
 ing and arrangement, to a considerable extent, of his 
 hooks, and so many of the strokes themselves, that, on ac- 
 count of all these, they would have had ample ground for 
 the maintenance of an action for violation of copyright 
 against him ; or whether, on the other hand, his borrow- 
 ings were confined to the adoption of the name 
 " phonography ;" of the venerable S-circle, and a few 
 of the other individual signs. I use the name merely 
 as it is commonly used, without reference to the ques- 
 tion of derivation of that system, or strict accuracy of 
 designation. 
 
 As is well known, the vowel part of that system has 
 been much criticized, especially in England, the home of 
 Mr. Pitman himself ; — more there than in America. 
 The situation there has been different from that ob- 
 servable here, in this : that while, in America, the 
 system and slightly different adaptations of it have for 
 years nearly monopolized the shorthand field, there, 
 others have been practised continually, and with marked 
 success. Trustworthy data (see Transactions of the 
 London, 1887, International Shorthand Congress, pub- 
 lished by I. Pitman & Sons, 1888), show, that in the 
 highest grade of legal and parliamentary committee of- 
 ficial shorthand work, the ascendency of the Gurney, the 
 Taylor, the Lewis, and other old systems, is still main-
 
 Vlll. 
 
 tained, notwithstanding that the Pitman is native to the 
 soil, has been published more than fifty years, and has 
 had behind it a propagandism such as no other English 
 system ever enjoyed. At the Congress just referred 
 to, in a paper by Mr. W. H. Gurney-Saher, shorthand 
 writer to the Houses of Parliament, on Some Facts 
 from the History of the Gurney System, (the system, at 
 the time, was about 135 years old), the following ap- 
 pears : 
 
 " Comparing the shorthand notes taken before 1800 
 ' with those of the present day, it is remarkable that 
 ' where words are written differently, the change almost 
 ' always consists in expressing an additional vowel — not 
 ' an initial vowel, for those have, as a rule, been ex- 
 ' pressed ever since the system was used for practical 
 ' work — but an intermediate vowel, where the early 
 ' writers thouorht the consonants sufficient, and this has 
 ' even been done at the cost of slurring^ the con- 
 ' sonants." 
 
 This extract is iipportant as indicating the line on 
 which improvements made in that system have been 
 effected — the line of better j7(?zc/^/ representation, — in re- 
 cognition of the fact, among others, that such improve- 
 ment conduces to brevity, inasmuch as the clear repre- 
 sentation of a single vowel will often render it safe to 
 omit or " slur " j-^z/-?r«/ consonants. The value of the 
 statement is enhanced by the fact that this change has 
 gone on with the concurrence and co-operation of a 
 numerous corps of professional shorthand writers, con- 
 nected with an ofifice in which, for three-quarters of a 
 century, the transcripts of notes have been made by so- 
 called "shorthand clerks," who did not hear the pro- 
 ceedings reported, and who, consequently, in their work,
 
 IX. 
 
 depended on the legibility of the notes of the mem- 
 bers of the corps. It is gratifying to have my own 
 contention confirmed by an example so completely con- 
 clusive. 
 
 It is clear, then, in what direction improvements in 
 the Gurney system have been made. Now, what has 
 been the history of the Pitman, as to its improvement 
 and development ? 
 
 Many of us know that along the lines of cojisonani 
 expression, continued efforts at improvement have been 
 made ; while in the vowel department there has been 
 what seemed to be a grim despair as to finding any so- 
 lution of the undoubtedly serious difficulty — the case 
 seeming hopeless, and an equally grim determination 
 to disguise the existence of the defect. As was pointed 
 out in the former edition, the mode of indicating vf^w^'s,, 
 by "position" of the consonant signs, was a device of 
 the older shorthand systems long antedating Mr. Pit- 
 man. As Mr. Pitman adopted some consonant signs 
 and devices from older systems, so he seems also to 
 have adopted from them this ancient vowel indicatio7i 
 idea. There was this marked difference, however — a 
 difference which told heavily against him on the score 
 of definiteness : that while the older systems indicated, 
 at most, six vowels by three positions, or two for each 
 position, the Pitman undertook to indicate, with the 
 same number of '' positions," from fifteen to twenty 
 sounds, including the diphthongs ; and while some of 
 the old systems indicated their smaller number of vowels 
 merely as initial ov\^s> — those/r^^^rt'z';/^ the strokes so 
 written in "position " — the Pitman undertook to indicate 
 its larger number of sozuids not only as preceding, but 
 also as following, the consonants written ; thus doubling
 
 X. 
 
 the already increased ambiguity. For example, by the 
 Benn Pitman adaptation, whose publishers assert it to 
 be more largely used in America than is any other adap- 
 tion of Isaac Pitman, a T-stroke written in '* first po- 
 sition " (above the line) may be read not only ti, te, tl, 
 td, taw, toy, but also it, et, It, 6t, awt, oyt, — twelve dif- 
 ferent indications, and all equally cogent, by a single 
 position of the consonant. In the Reporter s Compan- 
 ion list, under T, the wordj time, eat, tea, tie, toy, com- 
 mit, committee, are shown as expressed by this one 
 stroke in first position (^height dnid yacht each requiring 
 written vowels besides) ; while the Isaac Pitman Re- 
 porter s Assistant gives six words for the same sign in 
 the same position ; — some of them different from the 
 Benn Pitman words, as the Isaac Pitman now employs 
 what is called the inverted vowel scale, but both lists 
 showing the double ambiguity spoken of, of indicating 
 both preceding and succeeding vowel sounds by the 
 same device. It is needless to comment on the heavy 
 task imposed on the shorthand writer who is obliged to 
 guess zuhich one of twelve different things indicated by 
 the same position, is the one actually intended, in a par- 
 ticular instance. 
 
 I have, while commenting on the obvious weakness 
 of the Vowel part of the Pitman system, incidentally 
 alluded to the strength of the Consonant part. One 
 holding that estimate would, if making an effort at im- 
 provement, naturally feel that he could adopt, in the 
 main, that strong part, while he directed his efforts to 
 discovering a substitute for the part that was weak. 
 This was the effort that I made. I made a few modi- 
 fications in the Consonants and the treatment of them, 
 and made a radical change in the Vowels — my signs,
 
 XI. 
 
 and the treatment thereof, differing from anything the 
 Pitman shorthand had ever known. Those who, from 
 the standpoint of famiHarity with the system mentioned, 
 examined my first edition, were able to discover almost 
 at a glance on what lines improvement was attempted. 
 Most briefly expressed, it was the subjecting of a set of 
 completely distinguished, connectible, easily-written 
 vowel signs, to a treatment as nearly as practicable like 
 that which had shown satisfactory results when applied 
 to consonants. They also saw that the S-circle — which 
 Farthing had used as early as 1654; which others, in- 
 cluding Mason, had adopted ; which Gurney, in remod- 
 eling Mason a hundred and forty years ago, had em- 
 ployed, and which Mr. Pitman also adopted — had been 
 retained as applying both initially and finally, not only, 
 as before, to consonants, but that it was further utilized, 
 its usefulness broadened, by applying it in the same way 
 also to vowel strokes ; though for the more limited 
 medial use, it was discarded, and applied in a way that 
 was thought to be more useful. There were also de- 
 vices, not previously known, introduced into the conso- 
 nant system, which tended to greater brevity in express- 
 ing groups of sounds. Identical treatment — or analo- 
 gical, where identical was not possible — of the signs of 
 both classes of sounds, was a controlling idea or prin- 
 ciple ; but the whole treatment, of both consonant and 
 vowel signs, was assimilated to that previously well- 
 known as applied to the consonants only, that being the 
 part of Phonography — not ambiguous, as the vowel 
 part was — which had given it the success it had 
 achieved. 
 
 Having determined, in selecting strokes for vowels, 
 that they ought to be of the same normal length as the
 
 Xll. 
 
 consonant strokes in order that the important well- 
 known devices of halving and lengthening might be ap- 
 plied to them, the problem then was, to select the most 
 appropriate forms for the different vowel sounds ; not 
 omitting taking into account what forms would most 
 easily join with the consonants with which they most 
 often coalesced, and with each other, and having special 
 reference to. selecting those most readily and swiftly 
 writable for the most frequently occurring sounds. 
 The first selection was stroke for I (i short), this being 
 admittedly the one occurring most frequently in Eng- 
 lish, — the stroke selected being up-stroke, used in old 
 phonography and some preceding systems for R ; it 
 being completely distinguished, whether employed ini- 
 tially or medially, from the same stroke used as a con- 
 sonant, by "position," etc. Experimenting on this, the 
 analogous treatment was found to yield results that were 
 highly satisfactory. Taking, e. g., the form half length- 
 ened, it gave il, spelling the pro7iU7iciation completely, 
 and whether alone or in phrases, or as a syllable, leaving 
 no possible ambiguity: it gave an exact sign, briefer 
 than the ambiguous old phonographic T-stroke ; and 
 further, the new sign joined better with forms for words 
 and phrases, such as did, did not, need, need not, ought, 
 ought not, should, should not, which most commonly fol- 
 lowed the pronoun it. Applying this analogous treat- 
 ment to other forms, the result was still found to be rel- 
 atively satisfactory, especially in writing monosyllabic 
 words, of which our language contains so large a pro- 
 portion. For about twenty years, until I changed to 
 the system set forth in the following pages, I used an 
 American adaptation of Pitman — an adaptation whose 
 author admits that it has exhibited no progressive mod-
 
 Xlll. 
 
 ihcation for thirty years, advertising that during that 
 time it has remained stationary. By that system I 
 might have written the same sign in the same position 
 for the words seat, sit, sight, site, sought, stye. Under 
 my analogous treatment of strokes of both classes, the 
 signs for these same words were equally brief, and were 
 distinguished completely by difference of form ; each 
 one spelled the pronunciation fully, rendering erroneous 
 reading next to impossible ; and the memorizing of word- 
 signs or " grammalogues " for those words being no 
 longer needful. Whatever the necessity, in writing 
 long words, for abbreviation by omission of signs for 
 certain non-essential sounds, experimentation showed 
 that the mere application of the general elementary 
 principles herein shown, to the signs selected for the 
 vowels, did Qrive the briefest imao-inable forms for num- 
 erous common monosyllabic words, without such labor- 
 ious memorizing of special signs as had previously been 
 indispensable to the securing of the brevity required for 
 practical work. As to words of more than one syllable, 
 it was found that in a similar way it permitted the exact 
 representing of the emphatic and distinguishing syl- 
 lables that marked off the respective words from others 
 that nearly resembled them in sound ; thus meeting the 
 other most pronounced difficulty of the old phonog- 
 raphy. With all this perfectly obvious, it seemed 
 reasonable to anticipate that the acquiring of such a 
 knowledge of the art as was required for practical pro- 
 ficiency must, by means of the new system, become 
 somewhat less laborious than it had been with the old. 
 And this is the result which some who have taught it, 
 and who had previously taught the older phonography, 
 declare to have been shown in their experience.
 
 XIV. 
 
 On the publication of my first edition I was gratified 
 at the kind comments thereon made by some of the 
 best known expert professional writers of the country, 
 especially thOse engaged in legal stenography, the de- 
 partment in which I had for so many years been a 
 practitioner. Persevering, liberally endowed by nature, 
 they had succeeded to the utmost in taking advantage of 
 the strong parts, and overcoming the weak ones, of the 
 "Pitman Phonography;" and they could readily and 
 quickly discern what were the most distinguishing feat- 
 ures of the new system. My thanks are hereby tendered 
 to those gentlemen. With no expectation of ever chang- 
 ing their respective systems, whatever advantages they 
 might discover in another, they took the trouble to ex- 
 amine my work, and to announce their conclusions ; 
 several of them in carefully written reviews, such as 
 that in the Popular Science Monthly already quoted 
 from. I do not know of any expert professional writer 
 of shorthand who has reviewed the work unfavorablv. 
 Several critical notices, by people not experts, have been 
 amusing, but, so far as I know, harmless. In a French 
 journal, devoted to stenography, Mr. Thomas Anderson 
 honored the book with a notice that was chiefly remark- 
 able as showing that he had failed to appreciate that it 
 made any difference whether a sign stood for only one 
 sound or word, or for a multitude of them. I have also 
 seen a pamphlet, published by the Pitmans as one of 
 their numerous advertising devices, written by Mr. 
 Barker, of Toronto, a teacher of the Pitman (but not, so 
 far as I have ever heard, possessing any experi- 
 ence as a professional shorthand writer), in which, con- 
 tending that the form of phonography he teaches, the 
 Isaac Pitman, is superior to any other, he refers to
 
 XV. 
 
 Exact PJionography 2i?> '' cox^iw^mgr I understand his 
 reference to be to the initial distinction of vowels from 
 consonants by " position." Now, this is one of the 
 most commonly used and most important devices of the 
 very system which he advocates ; and a reader unfamiliar 
 with the advertising literature of that system, might 
 wonder why " position," precisely similar in the two 
 systems, though employed for different purposes, should 
 be perfectly clear in the one case, and "confusing" in 
 the other. But another Pitman critic impressively says, 
 that Exact Phonography is lacking "in literature;" 
 meaning, probably, that, among other things, it has no 
 " organ " to proclaim its praises. In reference to the 
 above, it seems needful merely to say, that while its 
 literature is proba.bly already quite as voluminous as 
 that of the Pitman was at an equal distance of time 
 from its first presentation, and though it is likely soon 
 to have more, still, happily, it does not need as much as 
 the Pitman does. In the Reporters Assistant (p. 7), part 
 of that " literature " which Mr. Barker seems to prize so 
 highly, I find the words opened, potmd, pe7it, append, 
 compend, pained, paint, pinned, compound, penned, 
 punned, oppugned, all given as representable by the 
 same sign in the same position. Obviously, if one uses 
 a system that tolerates such ambiguities, he will need 
 all the aid he can get from an enormous literature, and 
 all other possible aids and accessories, though with all 
 of them he must often fail. If the cultivation of the 
 faculty of guessing, — an aptitude for the solving of 
 puzzles, — were the primary objects of human existence, 
 no doubt this literature which our Dominion friend 
 prizes so highly, would be invaluable. Still, that is not 
 supposed to be the direct object of the publication (f
 
 XVI. 
 
 shorthand text-books ; and whatever the purpose, im- 
 mediate or proximate, of all this boasted "literature," 
 the object of the publication of this work is the teach- 
 ing of a shorthand that can be written with facility, and, 
 after it is written, read with the least effort and the 
 greatest certainty. 
 
 New York, July lo, 1893. G. R. B.
 
 TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 I.— FIRST PRINCIPLES :— i 
 
 Distinguishing of Vowel and Consonant Strokes. 3 
 
 The Severai, Positions 4 
 
 II.— PRACTICAL TREATMENT OF SIGNS :— 6 
 
 Suggestions as to Practice 6, S 
 
 The Straight Strokes 7 
 
 Examples of Combinations — Straight Strokes. ... 10 
 
 The Halving Principle 11 
 
 Illustrations of Same 12 
 
 The Curved Strokes 13 
 
 " " " — Consonant 14 
 
 — Vowel Strokes 15,16 
 
 Designation of Double Treatment 17 
 
 Exceptional Use of Strokes 17 
 
 Alphabetical Recapitulation 18, 19 
 
 Lists for Practice 20 
 
 " " " , half-lengths 24 
 
 HI.— CIRCLES AND LOOPS :— 26 
 
 The S-CirclE 26 
 
 Example of — Initially Used 27 
 
 Examples of— Finally Used 28 
 
 The Circle with Half-Lengths 29 
 
 1. As used Initially 29 
 
 2. " " Finally 31 
 
 Exceptional Use, md, mt, nd, nt 32 
 
 3. Combined Initial and Final Use 33 
 
 THE DOUBLE CIRCLE, ETC 34 
 
 Examples in Various Combinations 35"^ 
 
 The LOOPS, Primarily Employed 36 
 
 Various Examples of 36-39 
 
 IV.— BRIEF-W AND Y-SIGNS:— 40 
 
 In Various Combinations 4i 
 
 Exceptional Use of, Illustrated 41-2
 
 XVI il. 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 v.— EXCEPTIONAL S-FORMS:— 43 
 
 Various Examples of 43-6 
 
 Extension by Lengthening, etc 46 
 
 Adding R-Sound 47 
 
 Adding L-Sound 47 
 
 Adding both L and R-Sounds 4S 
 
 Approximate Representation of Sounds 49 
 
 VI.— WORD-SIGNS AND PHRASE SIGNS:— 51 
 
 List No. One, of 53-5 
 
 List No. Two, of 56-64 
 
 VII.— THE HOOKS AND THEIR EQUIVALENTS : 66 
 
 The R-Hook 67 
 
 On Straight Consonant Strokes 67 
 
 Examples, in Various Combinations 67-9 
 
 " ON Half-Lengths 69 
 
 Word Signs Resulting from 70 
 
 Further Illustrative List of 71 
 
 On Straight J'owel Strokes 75 
 
 Examples of Combinations 75 
 
 Initial ST-Loop— Exceptional on Vowel Strokes. 77 
 
 Resulting Word- and Phrase-Signs 77 
 
 On Straight Vowel Strokes, Medially 79 
 
 On Curved Consonant Strokes 80 
 
 Resulting Signs — Words and Phr.\ses 81-3 
 
 With Preceding S-Circle S3 
 
 R-Hook on Curved Vowel Strokes 84 
 
 Employed Initially 84 
 
 illustratives, list as 85 
 
 Employed Medially 85 
 
 Examples of Medial Use : 86 
 
 Equivalent of R-Hook 87 
 
 Applied to Consonant Strokes 87 
 
 " " Vowel " —Examples 89 
 
 The S-Hook, with Examples 92 
 
 Examples of Use of 93 
 
 Use of, on Vowel Strokes 94 
 
 Ij-Hook on Straight Conson.ant Strokes 94 
 
 Exceptional Treatment ox Up-Stroke R 95 
 
 On Straight Vowel Strokes 96
 
 XIX. 
 
 PAGK. 
 
 Equivalent of L-Hook on 97 
 
 Resulting Word Signs 99 
 
 Initial Large Circle, R-Hook Side 99 
 
 Representing Preceding S-Sound 103 
 
 Illustrations of 104 
 
 L-HooK Medially on Curved Vowels 105 
 
 Equivalent for, on Same 106 
 
 Preferential Exhibit, Equivalent of L-Hook. . . . 107 
 
 Half-Lengthening with Hook and Equivalent. . . loS 
 
 Double Lengthening, with Equivalent loS 
 
 Synopsis— Medial Hooks and Equivalents, on 
 
 YowEL Strokes 109 
 
 Illustrations — L-Hook and Equivalent no 
 
 Enlarged L-Hook on Straight Strokes 116 
 
 FINAL HOOKS 117 
 
 On all Straight vStrokes 118 
 
 " " " with Initial Attachments. 118 
 
 Resulting Forms 1 20 
 
 N-HooK ON Curved Consonant Strokes 122 
 
 " " Vowel Strokes 123 
 
 N-Hook on Exceptional S-Forms 126 
 
 N-HooK WITH Circles and Loops 126 
 
 •' " Large Circle 127 
 
 NST-Loop 127 
 
 Words and Phrases, with N-Hook 128-3S 
 
 SHN-HooK 138 
 
 On Straight Strokes— Illustrations 139 
 
 On Curved Strokes 140 
 
 Illustrations of last Preceding 141 
 
 shn-hook following s-clrcle 141 
 
 Illustrations of Hooks, Additional 142 
 
 F- AND V-HooK 143 
 
 Primary ditto, with Resulting Forms 143 
 
 Secondary ditto, with Examples 146 
 
 N-SHN AND M-HooKS i47 
 
 Illustrations of SHN-Hook 148 
 
 VIIL— VARIOUS EXPEDIENTS : 
 
 Large Hooks on Exceptional S-Forms 152 
 
 Detached Signs Involving SHN 152
 
 XX. 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 Shaded Hooks for SP, SPR; N-SP, N-SPR 153 
 
 Speciai. Medial Loops i54 
 
 The Detached Loops 156 
 
 Inserting Omitted Vowels i57 
 
 Indicating S-Sound after Curved Strokes 157 
 
 PREFIXES, AFFIXES AND SYLLABLES 157 
 
 An, em, en, hi, un, any, as, has 157 
 
 Con, com, cog, accom 15S 
 
 Ing, ings, ing-a, ing-an, ing-the, ing-dthr, ing-dihr-own, 
 ing-dthr-v; strik, strlkt; strdk, strdkt; striik, strnkt, 
 
 and Additions 159 
 
 IVE after S 160 
 
 Contra, contro, counter 160 
 
 Magna, magnan, magni, magnif 160 
 
 Circum, uncirciim 161 
 
 Inter, intra, intro ; Syllable ship, ships; an, w'l 161 
 
 Ir, irre, unre, irrev, recog, reconi, recon, irrecon, un- 
 
 recom 161 
 
 Trans, intrans, untrans ; mp, mpr, ntpl; expect (ed), un- 
 expected 162 
 
 " ^■/a/^ " BY Loop ; SS-YN 163 
 
 Indicating Initial S and Combinations 163 
 
 Com AND cons AFTER S 164 
 
 ST WITH Vowel and Succeeding L 164 
 
 Double Curves for Combinations.. 164-5 
 
 Back-Hooks for Various Combinations 166 
 
 NSR, NSL 167 
 
 SM, NSM ; HW preceding Vowels ; New BT, MN.. 168 
 
 Representing the Aspirate 168 
 
 Other Special Signs, including Ticks for ow, of, to, 
 
 too, tivo ; SPECIAL oi, oy 169 
 
 Representing KW and KWR 170 
 
 Approximate Representation 171 
 
 Application to Other Languages 172 
 
 Representation of Numbers 172 
 
 Punctuation and Miscell'aneous 172 
 
 Examples of Legal Terms 173 
 
 Note as to Changes 183 
 
 Examples of Legal Latin 184 
 
 Miscellaneous Exercises i8q
 
 PAGE. 
 
 IX.— MISCELLANEOUS SELECTIOI-fS :— Continuous. 190 
 
 (i) THE COL DE LA FAUClLLE.—VivsKi^ 190 
 
 (2) CHIEF JUSTICE MARSHALL.— ^vncv: Story. 195 
 
 (3) LA IV OF EVIDENCE.— V\tz Jas. Stephen 198 
 
 (4) SELECTED TESTIMONY.— 204 
 
 (5) HARVARD LA W SCHOOL.— ^vdg^ Cooley. . . 207 
 
 (6) IN ADMIRAL TJ'^^— Selected 209 
 
 (7) LA W OF POSSESSION— ]VT,Gis O. W. HolmesJr. 213 
 
 (8) SURFACE OF S A^ UL L.— Gray' s Anatomy 216 
 
 (9) LI MIT A TIONS OF MIND.—H-ekv. Mansel. ... 220 
 KEY TO MISCELLANEOUS SELECTIONS 223-244 
 
 X.— SUPPLEMENT 245 
 
 Additionai, Special Devices, spy; instrk{i), uninstrkit): 
 
 oy, hoy, av<f 245 
 
 Forward Hook for d-thr; Signs for 5- J 7/, S-ezv ; 
 
 Final ew, ewt; yr after N-Hook 2 ;6 
 
 Com-ns{t), con-strdyt); CON-SR, CON-SL 247 
 
 Com, accom, preceding Vowels; Preferential Signs, 
 
 Remark on 6-Signs 248 
 
 K and G following Horizontals ; Signs for MS, 
 
 MST, etc 249 
 
 Phrases Showing Special Devices 250-260 
 
 An Old Case, from iith Wheaton 260 
 
 The aspirate, with Illustrations 263 
 
 Adaptation to Spanish 266 
 
 Additional Word-Forms 269 
 
 Suggestions, Illustrated by EW-Signs 271 
 
 As to Changes and Extensions 374 
 
 CORRECTIONS. 
 
 (I.) Page 266, line 4 from bottom, B-sign, before hllgayross, should be 
 G-sign. 
 
 (2.) Wherever MB, MP appear, note, that the same sign is now used 
 for KS, ex, not MB, MP.
 
 FIRST PRINCIPLES. 
 
 1 . Though the English Alphabet is composed of only 
 26 letters, the elementary sounds of the language are con- 
 siderably more numerous. The powers of these 26 letters, 
 especially of those that are called vowels, are various ; the 
 same letter being by no means confined to the representation 
 of a single constant, unvarying sound, but often being em- 
 ployed to represent several different sounds. Hence, the 
 pronunciation does not always follow the spelling, nor does 
 the spelling follow the pronunciation, or make it clear how the 
 words shall be spoken. In the English language, spelling 
 and pronunciation are sometimes highly artificial and arbi- 
 trary. 
 
 The effort of Phoneticians, so called, has been to con- 
 struct an alphabet of signs, each of which signs shall repre- 
 sent a distinct and independent sound ; each of the sounds 
 of common spoken English having its appropriate represen- 
 tative sign ; so that in every phonetically-written word the 
 actual sounds shall be represented, the correct pronunciation 
 spelt or indicated. 
 
 In Phonetic Shorthand, brief writing, with correspond- 
 ing rapidity, is sought to be provided for, by, in the first 
 place, a simplified alphabet, consisting of signs sufficiently 
 numerous to represent all these sounds of the common 
 speech, and secondly, by a number of additional devices for 
 abbreviation, to be hereinafter explained. With respect to 
 the first, it has been ascertained that geometrical forms—
 
 2 
 
 straight lines and the simplest curves-can be struck In 
 enough easily-distinguishable directions to permit the selec- 
 tion of one or more of thera to 'represent each of these 
 common elementary sounds. To secure ease and rapidity J 
 of writing, it is important to employ those forms that can . 
 be most easily written, to represent such of those sounds 
 as are most frequently, heard in speech. In actual report- 
 ing, it will further appear, that it is also important to 
 write only such signs as represent the sounds that are 
 indispensable to the deciphering of the characters, i. e. the 
 reading of the signs. 
 
 The signs referred to may be broadly distinguished 
 into those representing Vowel and those representing Con- 
 sonant sounds ; which is the old and usual alphabetical 
 division ; and these two classes of sounds will be found 
 to not greatly differ in number. In the phonetic short- 
 hand of Mr. Isaac Pitman— whose signs for the consonant 
 sounds are, with a few exceptions, adopted in the following 
 pages,— the consonant signs are strokes, while the vowel 
 sounds are represented by dots and small dashes ; which 
 dots are always, and the dashes almost always, detached 
 from, and not possible to be joined to, the consonant 
 signs. In the following pages, such dot and dash vowel 
 signs to represent simple elementary vowel sounds, are 
 entirely discarded : a system of stroke vowel signs being 
 substituted, all of them being easily connectible with each 
 other and with the consonant signs. Both the Vowel and 
 the Consonant strokes may be classed as Straight and 
 Curved, or as Light and Shaded. In length they do not 
 differ, and to all of them can be attached, both at the be-
 
 g-inning and at the end, circles, double circles, hooks, and 
 loops; the signification or office assigned to which, v/ill be 
 hereafter fully explained. They can also all be halved ; a 
 device that v^as adopted in the old phonography to indicate 
 added T-sound or D-sound, and which is employed in these 
 pages for the same purpose. 
 
 2, It is important for the learner to keep in mind, 
 from the outset, the broad distinction between our alphabet 
 of definite signs for particular sounds wherever they occur, 
 and the uncertain signification, so far as the sounds they 
 represent are concerned, of the vowels of the ordinary-, 
 alphabet . We use any one sign to represent one definite 
 sound, never to represent several sounds; for example, one 
 to represent the long sound of a, whether in ordinary spell- 
 ing we represent it by e-i-g-h in neigh, by e-y in tkey, by 
 a-y in day, or by some other combination of letters ; and 
 another and entirely different sign to represent the long 
 sound of <9,— which, in the common spelling, we represent in 
 various ways ; as, by o in no, by o-w in low, by o-u-g-h in 
 though . 
 
 3» The signs that we use to represent vowel sounds, 
 are elementarily distinguished : and distinguishable from 
 those that we employ to represent consonant sounds in 
 two ways : 
 
 "I. At the deginning-oi words and phrases, by position. 
 That Is,
 
 (a.) A stroke written ado7>e the line— it being as- 
 sumed that the writing will be on ruled 
 paper— is a vowel stroke ; 
 
 [b.) A stroke written on the line is a consonant 
 stroke. 
 
 II. They are distinguished medially, or elsewhere than 
 at the beginning of words i:nd phrases, also in two ways : 
 
 {a) Whether in conjunction with hooks, or not 
 (for strokes may have various initial or final 
 attachments), a stroke used medially, i. e., 
 other than at the beginning or the end, hav- 
 ing a circle at the begijtning of it, is a Vowel 
 stroke ; those not preceded b}' circles, are 
 Consonant strokes. 
 
 {b^i Any stroke written iL7idcr and disjoined from 
 a preceding stroke, is also a Vowel stroke. 
 This condition of writing under is, for our 
 purpose, fulfilled, if the beginning of the 
 stroke, or point at which the pen first touches 
 the paper in writing it, is under the preced- 
 ing stroke ;— the rest of the sign may extend 
 farther to the right. 
 
 THE SEVERAL POSITIONS. 
 
 4» The position 07i the line is, in the old phono- 
 graphy, called the Second Position ; that above the line, the 
 First Position. These designations are convenient and
 
 brief, and will be used in the same way in these pages. 
 In" addition to these two, we have a Third and a Fourth 
 Position, to which different but equally definite functions are 
 respectively assigned. Strokes written just below the line if 
 they be horizontal strokes, through it if they be either per- 
 pendicular or slanting (oblique), are said to be in the Third 
 Position. Horizontal strokes written still farther below the 
 line than are the third position horizontal strokes, and perpen- 
 dicular and slanting ones written under the line, the upper 
 end of them just touching it, are said to be in the Fourth 
 Position. The signification attached to writing a stroke in 
 either of these two positions is simple, and may properly be 
 mentioned here ; illustrations of the same, to follow in subse- 
 quent pages. Strokes written in these positions are treated 
 as consonant strokes; the Third Position indicating that 
 their sound is preceded by the short, sharp sound of a {d\ 
 as in h^t, mai, a\. ; the Fourth Position indicating that they 
 are preceded by the short sound of e {?), as in xx\e\. \e\., s<?t ; 
 both being sounds that occur very frequently in our lancruao-e. 
 It having been preliminarily determined that it is 
 practicable and advantageous to represent the Vowel sounds, 
 as well as the Consonant, by connectidle strokes, this employ- 
 ment of the two firstly described positions, the First and the 
 Second, to distinguish, initially, the signs for these two great 
 classes of sounds, was adopted ; and it, together with the 
 device of distinguishing them medially by prefixing a small 
 circle to the Vowel Strokes, may be regarded as of primary 
 importance in our scheme. In this way the signs are as 
 broadly distinguished to the eye, as the sounds are to th'=> 
 ear. "^ It is obviously very necessary, in attempting tu
 
 6 
 
 read a sign or, group of signs, to be able to recognize, at a 
 glance and on the instant, whether any sound represented — 
 and especially the initial one — is a Vowel or a Consonant 
 sound -, a point to which some of the authors of books on 
 shorthand preceding Mr Pitman's Phonography, paid greater 
 attention than Mr. Pitman himself has done. It will with 
 practice be found, that a careful observance, m writing, of 
 these differences in position, etc., will render it very easy to 
 thus distinguish. The first examples of signs which we give, 
 taken entirely from the Straight Strokes, will not only illus- 
 trate this use of the First and the Second Position, but will 
 introduce part of both our Consonant and our Vowel 
 Alphabet. This enables us to take a step beyond our First 
 Principles, and brings us to the details of our "System." 
 
 II 
 PRACTICAL TREATMENT OF THE SIGNS. 
 
 Having arrived at this point, it is proper, before giving 
 the illustrations, to make the following 
 
 Suggestions as to Practice. 
 
 5. The learner should provide himself with hard, 
 smooth paper, of good quality, and a rather fine pen — one 
 that will make a clean, clear stroke, and that is sufficiently 
 flexible to enable him to make the shaded strokes without 
 laborious pressure. He should then carefully write these 
 characters, making each many times over, and, as he trace*:
 
 7 
 
 each, pronouncing to himself the sound represented by it. 
 He-should avoid hasty or hurried writing of them; should 
 draw them just as artistically as he can. Those that are 
 shaded, he should shade evenly, from one end to the other ; 
 a rule of first importance with these, but which he will have 
 to depart from when he comes to the shaded curved strokes. 
 They should all be struck about the same length as those in 
 the examples given. And the rule from the first should be : 
 Practice,— till perfect familiarity with the writing and signi- 
 fication of every form is secured. 
 
 THE STRAIGHT STROKES. 
 
 Consonant. x Vowel. 
 
 \...p e, in vc\ei, b^t, g^t. 
 
 \. b a, (long), in Dc?ne, m^ne, a'wa. 
 
 . l.t a, " ai, Q.a\. \\a\.. 
 
 Id 0, " n(?, zxoiu, i\oza. 
 
 /ch I, " l^ke, Iz'ght, /. 
 
 /j .00 " {oo^, iooX. 
 
 ^(up stroke) r (up stroke) /, in f/t. 1/t, m/t. 
 
 ___)< ??, " hut, xui, \\it\. 
 
 g. e, " {ee\.,\\ee^. 
 
 x^(seldom used) (upward) oi or oy, as in \yoy, ioi\. 
 
 A^ before stated, any of these can be halved, to show 
 the addition of T-sound or D-sound.
 
 8 
 
 7, The following examples—which include only the 
 foregoing signs-illustrate, in the simplest way, the joining 
 of Vowel and Consonant strokes; an Initial Circle, prefixed 
 to any ;;^^^z"«//y-located stroke, indicating that the stroke is a 
 Vowel stroke. These examples will also conduct us at once 
 into the process of word-building , with these simple straight 
 strokes. In the examples next to be introduced, as well as 
 those given in later Sections, the practice will be followed, 
 where any combination given spells otit a word, of printing 
 the word so spelt in Italics, the- more particularly to call 
 attention to it. 
 
 Before further examples are introduced^ however, there 
 are two or three 
 
 Additional Rules for Practice 
 
 that should be given. 
 
 {a) Assuming that the Student will have followed the 
 previous hints as to selection of pens and paper (and as to 
 the latter, the ordinary letter or cap size is as convenient as 
 any, for practice proposes) ; that he will take the examples in 
 succession^ and, writing them with extreme care, will fill at 
 least two or three lines with the writing of each,— it may be 
 further suggested : that the more difficult he finds it to make 
 a neat and symmetrical outline of any particular stroke or 
 group, the greater should be his persistence in overcoming 
 the difficulty, by many repetitions of the writing. The (direc- 
 tions or slopes of some of the strokes are quite different from 
 any to which the fingers become accustomed by writing ordi- 
 nary longhand : the muscles therefore require to be trained
 
 to these unfamiliar movements and directions, by much prac- 
 tice. Among the strokes will be found several heavy up- 
 strokes ; for instance, that for upward^;' and oy. These are 
 but seldom used : but it may be remarked, that this heavy 
 up-stroke— which, when vowelly treated, has been selected to 
 represent this dipthong oi, oy, because that sound is one that 
 occurs with less frequency than almost any other— has been 
 for many years employed by one of the most experienced 
 law stenographers in New York City, to represent ;-;« .• 
 demonstrating the practicability of using- it. 
 
 {b) The importance of observing the following rule is so 
 great, that a repetition of it with greater particularity seems 
 needful : As each stroke is written, the learner should pro- 
 nounce to himself the sound it represents ; not necessarily 
 moving the lips, or whispering or speaking the sound, but at 
 least pronouncing it mentally. For example, in writing..]... 
 as the T-stroke is written, the T-sound should be distinctly 
 thought, mentally uttered, at the same time ; not T as one 
 speaks it in repeating his a, b, e's ; not speaking the name of 
 the letter, but stopping half way ; not sounding the ee at 
 all :— the learner should pronounce just enough of it, so that, 
 whether he shall do it mentally^ or whisperingly, or aloud, - 
 his pronunciation of it, with hispronunciation of the oi, both 
 coalescing, will make a perfect pronunciation of the word Toy. 
 Should he find difficulty at first in doing this without moving 
 the lips, he can accustom himself to such writing and simul- 
 taneous pronunciation of the different successive sounds of 
 any word he writes, by whispering the successive sounds, or 
 speaking them aloud; but he will find it preferable to train 
 himself to doing it mentally merely, making no sound, or
 
 10 
 
 movement of the lips. The acquiring of this habit o*f pro- 
 nouncing, in one way or another— mentally, or in whisper, or 
 aloud, the successive sounds that make up the pronunciation 
 of a word, disregarding the alphabetical letters with which, in 
 ordinary writing, we spell them, is almost indispensable to 
 successful studentship of phonetic shorthand, and should be 
 mastered by the learner at the earliest possible moment. In 
 many schools, this system of analytical spelling by sound, as 
 well as spelling by letters, is practised ; so that it is antici- 
 pated that many who undertake this study will already hav.e 
 acquired the ability to give the separate successive sounds of 
 words, in this way. 
 
 EXAMPLES. 
 
 8« Consonant-Vowel Combinations. 
 
 V p-rt, pay. V . b-^, bay. 
 
 \ — .\i-e;pea. \..^h'e,be,bee. 
 
 \o p-^, Po, Poe. \o . b-(?, boiu, beau. 
 
 —^-.V-oo, coo ^..h-od,boof 
 
 — — I ..k-^, Coe. __4) g.^^ go_ 
 
 • P t-^, ioe. .1 d-^^ dough. 
 
 ..(/....'yd, Joe. ..'^..]-a,jay. 
 
 .Jo t-oo, too, to. \ ^.00, do. 
 
 b-oi, boy. ...Y....t-o\, toy.
 
 11 
 
 •h-oi, hoy. </^...:yo\, Joy, 
 -^ g-«. g^y> A..x.d, row, roe. 
 
 Z7..x--e.ch, reach, V^ b-.^-ch, deach, beech. 
 
 .L^..X-e-c\x, teach. Vy p-^--ch. peach . 
 \y....\.-ri-ch, touch. J-r..d-?/-ch, Dutch. 
 
 9. Vowel-Consonant Combinations. 
 ^.....e-c\\, each. ><s^^-b-a, obey. 
 
 ^ ..t"-t, eat. ~~]/ii-\.-x, utter. 
 
 -^-k, oak. \i-r-h, herb 
 
 0-x, ore, oar. fi-x-V, jrk. 
 
 More numerous examples will shortly follow. 
 
 THE HALVING PRINCIPLE. 
 
 10, As already mentioned, the halving of any stroke, 
 whether Consonant or Vowel, indicates or implies that the 
 sound of T or of D follows that represented by the stroke 
 itself. This difference should, however, be noted: that 
 while between the Consonant sound and the succeeding T- 
 or D-sound, another sound ma}- intervene, as u between the 
 b and the / sounds in the word but, this is not the case with 
 the vowels; with them, the T- or D-sounxl follows • imm'edi^ 
 ately ; no other sound intervening. 
 
 " There is necessarily an ambiguity in this use of the 
 halving principle to indicate both T-sound and D-sound ; and
 
 12 
 
 to as far as' possible avoid any disadvantage arising from this 
 double meaning of the same operation, some works on 'pho- 
 nography have taught, that as a matter of preference, not of 
 absolute rule, the halving of a shaded stroke should indicate 
 added-D somewhat more than it does added-T, and the halv- 
 ing of a light stroke more the addition of T-sound than of 
 D-sound. The author has to some extent followed this rule : 
 he believes it well to keep the distinction in mind,' making a 
 discreet use of it; but in actual work, the reporter will fre- 
 quently find it to his advantage to ignore the rule, or, at any 
 rate, to avoid making it mflexible. 
 
 The following are very simple examples of the use 
 of the halving principle. The insertion of a / or rtl' in a 
 parenthesis indicates merely that the one so inserted in the 
 particular case is also indicated by the particular halving, as 
 well as the t ox d immediately preceding the parenthesis ; the 
 keeping of the double form before the eye, will be a constant 
 reminder ol the fact of the dual representation of both T- 
 and D-sound. as well as of the preference noted above. It 
 is really just as true, however, where there is no such inser- 
 tion, in parenthesis, of the alternative t or d 
 
 HALVING 
 
 11, CONSONANT-V^OWEL COMBINATIONS. 
 
 V . b-a (d). bU, hid \^ b-rt (d), bet, bed. 
 
 \ .. p-rt, pel. \^ b-<7d (t), bade, bait. 
 
 \ p-''d (t), paut, pale. V b-^'^d (t), bode, boat. 
 
 II
 
 13 
 
 .V- .h-tit{d), but, bud. ...J^. d-«t, date. 
 
 „cL, d-^t(d), debt, dead. ..c^. ch-^t, cheat. 
 
 ..*^... ch-^t, Choate. qX yet, jet. 
 
 .<^...]-ddi, jade. .r— f'...k-^t(d), cat, cad. 
 
 r-r-^..V-0'i (d), coat, code. ^n^.x-ooA, rood. 
 
 12» Vowel-Consonant Combinations. 
 
 «t-f, eighty. ,...,.., ....e6.-i, Edey. 
 
 ZZX.S-V-dd, echoed. < r-kt, eked. 
 
 ...r odi-d, Odo. ..Xo (?-b-^fd, obeyed. 
 
 <?-kt, oaked. . <z-pt, aped. 
 
 YZ-dd, aided. t't, eat. 
 
 a-Vx, ached. c..°. ^d-f, Eddy, Eddie. 
 
 > 
 
 a\.-l\., at it. u-rt, hurt. 
 
 THE CURVED STROKES. 
 
 13. The arrangement of these is less simple, especially 
 the Vowel portion ; for which reason they are not placed, as 
 the straight Consonant and Vowel strokes are, those of the 
 same form in parallel lists, opposite each other, but in 
 separate lists : first, the more simply arranged Consonant 
 strokes : then, the less simply arranged Vowel strokes.
 
 14 
 
 V 
 
 'l 
 
 y 
 
 /' 
 
 14, The Curved Consonant Strokes. 
 
 f; sound of, as in i/, /ee, /^one. 
 
 V ; '* " " " t/ain, ez^ery, z/ast. 
 
 th ; " " " " t/iin, myM, boM. 
 
 dth ; " " ^^ " " />^em, wriMe, My. 
 
 s ; " " " " i"ay, ice, ej"i"ay. 
 
 z ; " ■■ Zero, E^ra, hu^'^y. 
 
 ^ 
 
 (downward, light)! 
 
 ish 
 (upward, heavy) j 
 
 (upward, Hght) 1 
 
 (downward, heavy)j 
 
 . w ; 
 
 n ; 
 
 •ng; 
 
 s(double length) hw ; 
 
 downward-r ; 
 
 ks, (ex) 
 
 . downward, light ] 
 upward, light J 
 (upward, heavy) kw ; 
 
 s/io\v, w\s/i, ^-^een. 
 
 /aw, yaw/, /ow. 
 
 ma.y, a.m, Amy. 
 we, away. 
 7io, \n, 2iny, 
 v\ng, thi;2^. 
 when, why. 
 rim, arm, Rome, 
 decks, next,, 
 
 yet, ye ; sound pre 
 ceding u \n ure. 
 
 queen, equ^A,
 
 15 
 
 ^^...(downward, heavy), closely coalescing sound of zydd : 
 also, for French sound of z/^, the^^r in rou^^ {xddzh)\ but in 
 the last edition of Webster's Dictionary we are told that the 
 two letters, zh, never come together in the proper ortho- 
 graphy of any English word. Particular reference is made, 
 in the same paragraph, to the iry^^ sound,— the ^?/ in a^?^rc ; 
 which is the sound our..^..sign may be said to represent ;— 
 zyd5 : j-?^ in " measure " (mt'z-y?/r). When rapidly uttered, it 
 doubdess sounds like ^/^,— " mt%/^-ur," and frequently, in com- 
 mon speech, that is the sound actually spoken,— a sound 
 which this sign may also be employed to represent : but in 
 pronouncing 7neasure, treasure , etc., the author finds himself 
 making a slight separation in sound at the szi, and saying 
 mez-yiir, trez-yur ; there being but the slightest possible 
 sound of the m after the y-sound. Our sign primarily repre^ 
 sents zydd, and only secondarily zh. 
 
 THE CURVED VOWEL STROKES. 
 
 15« As has been before intimated, the arrangement o£ 
 the Curved Vowel Strokes is not as simple as is the arrange- 
 ment of the Curved Consonant Strokes. The placing of them 
 in pairs, light and shaded, to represent very closely related 
 sounds, would doubtless promote simplicity, and render the 
 memorizing of them easier; but practice and experiment 
 demonstrate that such a treatment of the strokes, if followed 
 strictly throughout, would bring some of the most easily 
 written ones into use but seldom ; violating one of our car- 
 dinal principles, the selecting of the most easily -written 
 strokes to represent the most frequently occurring sounds.
 
 16 
 
 The dilemma was therefore presented, of either adopting 
 some signs, the learning of which would be comparatively 
 laborious at the outset, but which, when once well mastered, 
 would accelerate the writer's speed and render his writing 
 easier at every page of his notes, or following a rigorous rule 
 of simplicity and in every line suffering a retardation which 
 in the end would count heavily against any writer. Where 
 it was seen that the maintenance of simplicity and uniformity 
 would considerably retard, the author has not hesitated to 
 sacrifice simplicity, and appropriate the easily written forms 
 to the frequently, occurring sounds. The following is the 
 arrangement of the Curved Vowel Strokes that is believed to 
 be the most advantageous. 
 
 16. The Curved Vowel Strokes. 
 
 jL-_.sound of a in ozll : au in T(\au\, hau] ; aw. 
 
 L„i " " o " nd7t(the short ^.) : ^. 
 
 " " ow " now, cow ; ojtgA in bough : aw. 
 
 — (down) " oi " hoi\\.oi\; oy\n\ioy; oi, ay. 
 
 -(up) " a " f<2r, zav\ when used medially, 
 
 the stroke is heavy ;rrr?f!T77«<z/!: a. 
 
 (down) " a ** f^r, c^r; aa\x\ Haar: a; ah. 
 
 ..(heavy: up) a " f^r, c^r: a a In Hoar ; a, ah. 
 
 (up, light), , z " f/re, wzVe, mzre ; I. 
 
 .^.:^(down : heavy) do " f^^t ; u m put ; ou in cou]d ; do. 
 
 ^..(heavy) ew " new, ble^t' ; ue in true ; ew.
 
 17 
 
 17, Designation for Double Treatment. 
 For the two distinct modes of treatment of the simple 
 forms employed to represent the two great classes of sounds, 
 we need a short and expressive designation. We have seen 
 that there is what may be called a Consonant Treatment, and 
 what may be called a Vowel Treatment, of the Strokes. Sim- 
 ilar forms are, to express it shortly, Vowelly treated, and Con- 
 sonantly treated. These two phrases will be used in the 
 following pages to describe, designate and distinguish these 
 two characteristic modes of treatment. 
 
 18» Exceptional Use of Alphabetical Strokes. 
 
 We have thus far considered the strokes in their sim- 
 plest form, and as representing vowel and consonant sounds 
 according to the position in which they are written or accord- 
 ing to whether or not they are preceded by the small circle. 
 The following are exceptional : 
 
 1. Additional S-Forms :~Wt have three of the simple 
 unshaded curved strokes that have not been appropriated in 
 the vowel treatment. Needing additional forms for the Con- 
 sonant S, we appropriate these for such. They are the forms 
 corresponding to upward-L, downward-Y, and F ; and we 
 distinguish them from those last named consonant forms by 
 writing them with the initial circle \ and in other ways treat- 
 ing them analogously to our treatment of the vowel strokes. 
 With the exception of the last, we never use them initially. 
 The forms are ,../^^. 
 
 2. Forms for H :—\x\ the practical use of shorthand, 
 we do not often need to indicate the aspirate (h) ; but it is 
 necessary to be able to express it.' For it. we reserve the
 
 18 J 
 
 straight up-stroke with a preceding hook ; and a simple tick, 
 to be joined to preceding or succeeding strokes, always at an , 
 acute angle. The forms are...f:TC..<----. 
 
 19, ALPHABETICAL RECAPITULATION. 
 
 Abbreviations : 1. for light ; h. for heavy ; u. for up ; d. down. 
 
 Symbol. 
 
 Sound as in 
 
 P 
 
 B 
 
 T 
 
 D 
 
 R 
 
 F 
 
 V 
 
 TH 
 
 dTH 
 
 S 
 
 Z 
 
 M 
 
 W 
 
 HW 
 
 KW 
 
 pay, 
 
 h^ 
 
 to, 
 do, 
 r2iy, 
 yee, 
 z^ie, 
 tk'm, 
 thty, 
 5ay, 
 2'any, 
 mdiy, 
 W2.y, 
 why, 
 guo\.t. 
 
 Sign. 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 r 
 
 1. d. 
 h. d. 
 1. d. 
 h. d.^ 
 
 1. u. 
 
 1. d. 
 
 h. d. 
 1. d. 
 h. d. 
 1. d. 
 h. d. 
 
 h. 
 h. 
 
 h. u.c 
 
 Symbol. 
 
 CH 
 
 J 
 K 
 
 G 
 
 H 
 
 SH 
 
 ZYdd 
 
 ZH. 
 
 L . 
 
 Y 
 
 N 
 
 NO 
 
 R 
 
 KS 
 
 Sound as in 
 
 joy 
 kd^y 
 
 /zay 
 
 as-^^re 
 
 /ay. 
 _ye 
 ;zo 
 nng 
 rim 
 
 ks, (ex) 
 
 Sign. 
 
 ./..., 1. d. 
 /h.d; 
 
 .-:-.., h. 
 
 . y^^ , 1. u : /.. 
 
 ^1. d;A. u. 
 
 J, h. d. 
 
 /J. u ; ^h. d. 
 /Cl. d;^i. u. 
 
 w, h. 
 "^ .l.d. 
 
 .^. , h. d.
 
 19 
 
 RECAnrVLATlON. -Conhnued. 
 20« The Vowel Strokes. 
 
 
 Sound as in 
 
 
 
 Sound as in 
 
 
 e 
 
 m^t 
 
 ..\ 1. d. 
 
 1 
 
 a ape 
 
 . N.h. d. 
 A.h. d;"^h. 
 h. 
 
 Am. d 
 
 a 
 
 r 
 
 mat 
 
 in 
 
 up 
 
 A 1. d. 
 
 ^ ^ 
 
 I- "Pj 
 
 1. 1 
 
 
 
 e 
 
 ... 
 
 ope 
 
 Veep 
 
 rood 
 
 i 
 
 ire. 
 
 \^\. u. i 
 
 . ./.. d. 
 
 oi.oy 
 
 toy, toil 
 
 f ^..h. u. 
 
 l..^,.d. 
 
 
 
 {op 
 
 (),.d. 
 
 ow 
 
 i ew 
 
 now 
 new 
 
 (J 1. d. 
 
 
 a in a\\ 
 
 p.l.d. 
 
 
 
 u: 1. when 
 
 -aw 
 do 
 
 au in hauX 
 ioot 
 
 ^21 d. 
 
 a, ah. 
 
 a in are 
 
 used initially : 
 h, medially. 
 
 ^ h. u. 
 
 \.4.d. 
 
 Exceptional :—S, 2i Qonsor\2Lnt : Additional Strokes for, 
 vowelly treated.\../^l. d :AA..\. u., see Sec. 18 : also, for 
 more particular explanation, subsequent pages. As stated in 
 Section 18, ante, with the exception of the /- form, they are 
 not used initially.
 
 LISTS FOR PRACTICE. 
 
 21^ Signs Analytically and Synthetically Treated. 
 
 The following examples further illustrate the use of the 
 simple strokes. To comprehend them fully, one needs on\y 
 to be familiar (though he should be perfectly familiar) with 
 what has preceded. They show, that by the application of 
 what may be termed the purely elementary principles in our 
 system, and without recourse to any of the refinements of the 
 more abstruse expedients for abbreviation, we obtain a con- 
 siderable degree of brevity, without any sacrifice of legibility 
 as compared with that attained by use of the ordinary long- 
 hand script. It may be remarked, that briefer forms for 
 many of these words will be hereafter shown ; and further, 
 that not every sound of the italicized tollowing words is given 
 in the shorthand forms ; a beginning being made in what in 
 practice will constantly occur,— the elision or omission of signs, 
 for sounds that are not necessary to be expressed in order to 
 render the notes Jegible. 
 
 ,t-oi, ^oy. 
 _.i^. ...t-oid, toyed. 
 J^... ]-oy, joy. 
 stT" yo'xdi, joyed. 
 
 22« Consonant- Vowel Combinations. 
 
 b-oi, boy. 
 ci\-Q\, alloy. 
 
 T^n-oy, annoy. 
 ,.^n-oyd, amioyed. 
 
 Y?I-oyd, alloyed. 
 Vs^ .v-oid, void. 
 ,^^^.^zv-oid, avoid. 
 .>^ n-ew, 7ievj.
 
 21 
 
 ...JL... d-ew, dew. 
 
 L d-ewd, dude, dewed. 
 
 ...\yp...f-ew, few. 
 ,.k_^.d-aw, daw. 
 
 „.L d-awd-ld, dawdled. 
 
 aw, haw. 
 
 h-awd, hawed. 
 
 t-awk, talk. 
 V^^-r.b-aw-k, balk. 
 <^^Sr:n.ch-aw-k, chalk. 
 ^^..,^'2C<N-Vx, chalked. 
 ...xCZt-f-k, tick. 
 ..J^.t-i-kt, Itckfd. 
 
 r-f-k, rick. 
 
 k-z k, kick. 
 
 k-f-p, kip. 
 
 k-i-t, kit. 
 
 r-z-chj rich. 
 L^f-r-ch, Fitch. 
 rrr-zsr^w-f-ch, witch. 
 i— jT/ t-w-f-ch, twitch. 
 
 ^^...<5n-ew, anew. 
 
 ^ y-ew, _y^w. 
 
 .^Np .. p-ew, /^ti'. 
 .>Y .f-ewd,y^;^^/. 
 /^. .7. l-ew, lieu, Lezv. 
 ./^?...l-cwd, /^w^. 
 
 r-ew, rue. 
 .<-^...r-ewd, ra^<?. 
 Ni_^.p-aw, />tz2t'. 
 \t>-.. p-awd, pawed. 
 /Z^.h-aw-k, hazvk. 
 c^''^^. ...h-aw-kt, hawked. 
 d-z'-k, Z?zV>^. 
 l-f-k, /^/'. 
 
 CT-f-r, 'T^'ii^r, o<?<2r. 
 >X. g-f-v, ^zW. 
 x-i-V, rick. 
 
 n-f-k, 7^?^>^. 
 
 ch-z'-k, chick. 
 
 n-f-kt, nicked.
 
 22 
 
 rr—f.k-d-ch, catch. 
 .^r-TT^ .. k-^-p, cap. 
 
 ^s-d-g, rag. 
 
 .r-<i-m, ram. 
 r-^d, read, reed. 
 /^/ x-e-ch, reach. 
 /!X.r-^-f, reef. 
 tZ7.. I-^-ch, leech, leach. 
 (OrrxnT-e, me. 
 y^Z^.l-e-g, league. 
 )'ai:s;r.{i-e-g, fatigue. 
 y^^r-r^.'w-e, we. 
 ^rSr=^-e-]<., week. 
 \-!r> pow-ow, pow wow. 
 ^.pr-^ n-ow, now. 
 -— <r:^^k-ow, cow. 
 -rrro^k-ow-l, cowl. 
 «='^>/^^sh-ow-r, shower. 
 Jr7>/_t-ow-r, tower. 
 |-7-> d-ow, Dow. 
 /^. r-ow, row. 
 
 -._>'<?^.n-f-ch, nicke, 
 .<:^ .X-1-], ridge. 
 m-f-j, midge. 
 m-f-jt. midget. 
 ..h-f-ch, hitch, 
 y^.. x-d-Q\\. ratch. 
 ^-d-T, rare, 
 x-e-k, reek. 
 j-e-M,. reeve. 
 ClS^-^.i, leaf 
 l^iy..\-e-vdi, leaved. 
 ^'^^rrrrr..i-e,fee. 
 Sw>-r.n-^, ktiee. 
 .V*,^_dth-<?, thee, the. 
 J-rrr:..z-e, Zee. 
 
 J! s-e, see, sea. 
 
 \r::N..b-ow, dow. bough. 
 . sr— >. dth-ow, thou. 
 
 ow, ow, [how). 
 
 jO^p-ow-r, power. 
 \r:>«/D-ow-r, bower.
 
 23 
 
 ...p... t-o, toe. 
 >:^!..n-<?, no, know 
 ..^f. p-^, Poe, Po. 
 ..^y\>-o-x, pour, pore. 
 „-77:T7f...k-<?, Coe. 
 Z^^x-u-\i, rub. 
 .cU=r~.t-z?-g, /?^^. 
 
 ..ch-^.t-Z^-b, /Z/^. 
 
 I ^ 
 
 .J-7..t-?l-ch, touch. 
 
 i==-.t-^-k, /?^^^. 
 Jr— r^.,cI-?5-/, ^2^//, 
 
 /^. r-??-m, rimi. 
 
 y-^~\d-u-xvL, dumb. 
 <r~\)L\-u-h, hub. 
 
 A 1-z-k, //^^. 
 
 ^^>^ 1-J-m, /m^. 
 <<?-:>. r- J- m, rhyme. 
 '-r"^ hw-z, w^j/. 
 .Sr-v^f-J-r,yzV^, [fiery). 
 
 ■<^.. r-t7, rt'Tt" 
 
 .li ,..d-^, dough. 
 
 \<i_^..{-d,foe. 
 — ^„A k-(9-p, t:c/^. 
 
 /ZLx-u-<g, rug. 
 
 CII..\-u-<g, lug. 
 
 -.,'^==r:..ch-?^-k, chuck. 
 
 \==::..A-u-V, duck. 
 
 X-ry^A-u-h, dub. 
 — ^^-/^-iiA, gull. 
 
 c^A-^ch-af-b, chub. 
 
 . l . d-z-m, dime, 
 er^ — N ch-z-m, chtme. 
 
 >-/'... n-z, mgh. 
 . W^f-z,/z'^/ 
 
 V^a^ v-z, vie. 
 -r^-Z-i, guy. 
 -^ m-l-r, mire. 
 
 -J, by, buy, bye. 
 m-z-1, mile. 
 h-od-V, book.
 
 24 
 
 <jf4k . sh-?, sky. 
 
 m-t, my. 
 /2. \-SdV, look. 
 1 X-ddV, took. 
 -77^ W^k, cook. 
 
 \i-dd, coo. 
 r—j^k-doA, cool. 
 ■<<^ x-ood, rood. 
 
 Nr^ . p-f, pie. 
 ^^^^^.^^^^dm-t, am I ? 
 
 -—/' . k-(95-p, (r^<?/. 
 
 .A? \.-dd-\, tool. 
 
 ^■^^ AW-ood, mood, moot. 
 
 -~^ vc\-ddd-i , ?noody. 
 
 23. Additional -.—All ivith HalJ-Lenoths. 
 
 No p-^d(t), paid, pate. 
 
 ..V ^-e\., pet. 
 
 JV: p-ft, pit. 
 
 V .p-f-tt(d), ;JzVW, /// zV. 
 
 Nr^ p-OWt, pout. 
 
 ..\>. p-Jd, /z'<?^. 
 
 p-Jt-f, piety. 
 
 1-ft, /z^/z/. 
 .^. .p-(7<?t, ////. 
 .— i^k-^(?d, colli d. 
 --^.sh-(?Jd, should. 
 
 . \^ .b-«d(t), /^<•^</'6^ /^c?//. 
 . v^ ^b-^t, abate. 
 ..\. .. b-a(d). /^r/, /W. 
 .. .V.b-i't(d). bit, bid. 
 
 \r:N...b-OVVt, <!J(?Z//, 
 
 .\^.Y7b-o\vt, about. 
 y\y, b-Jd(t). bide, bite. 
 ..\^...c/b-Jd, abide. 
 N-^^n-zt, night. 
 f<^..x-dd\., root. 
 ^^{■oo\., Joot
 
 25 
 
 ..L^ t-awt, taught, taut. 
 
 v_jL>..n-awt, nought. 
 \e^...b-awt, bought. 
 
 "..ol s-awt, sought. 
 
 ,iCl^...h-awt-f, haughty, 
 ^..{-n.fit. 
 .— r^.k-ft, kit. 
 <r-^..\v-ft, wit. 
 ^rrr/.xa-ii, ?nit. 
 ..\^.. .p-(?t, pot. 
 .c^....]-dt,jot. 
 ■^. ..r-ot{d), rot, rod. 
 yrr-^..m-d\., Mott. 
 ...p/ ...sh-Jt, shot, 
 /^...lot, lot. 
 .. .X-.b-ewt, BiLte. 
 JV'.b-oyd, 75^j)/(/. 
 
 .L.. 1-oyd, Lloyd. 
 
 .yr^.dl-oyd, alloyed. 
 
 (^_^^^..<Sv-oyd, avoid. 
 
 .... I d\-ddAy Atwood. 
 
 t-aw-kt, talked. 
 Lj^ .. f-awt, fought. 
 ..(Q_>....th-awt, thought. 
 .i^...Ut, lit. 
 .^. ..r~it, writ. 
 ...y.s-h, sit. 
 '-""j^.hw-ft, whit. 
 .\^..b-rt(d), bit, bid. 
 
 v-r( n-Jt(d), not, nod. 
 
 ^^..g-d{{6), got, god. 
 
 -r:r;(°.....k-(3d, Cod. 
 
 ...h.. y-d\., yacht. 
 
 '~~~^...\\\\'-dt zuhat. 
 
 rn>^ ..w-ot, wot. 
 
 >t7t:^... n-ewd(t), nude, newt. 
 
 •rrrri^...m-ewd(t), mewed, mute. 
 
 a/.. j-ewd(t), jexved, jiite. 
 
 </..]-oyd, joyed. 
 
 V>< v-ovd, void. 
 
 i^ tf V-oy-dd, avoided. 
 
 il-ood, it 2Vould.
 
 26 
 
 v^ 
 
 24« Vowel-Consonant Combination. 
 
 awt, ought. 
 aw-k, auk. 
 
 wt-m, autumn, 
 td-e, idea. 
 2t-m, item. 
 I'V-t, ivy. 
 0W-], owl. 
 ow-r, our, hour. 
 oi-l-f, oily 
 oA-x, odor, Oder. 
 amt-f, amity. 
 ^b-(?t, Abbott, abbot. 
 ooA-'^-e, would she. 
 ed-i, Edey. 
 e-\-t, Ely. 
 
 aw-b, Aub. 
 aw-dt, audit. 
 aw-I, all, awl. 
 aw-ft, oft. 
 zd-l, idle, idol. 
 
 i-\, isle, rii. 
 
 owt, out. 
 
 owt-v, out of. 
 
 oi-1, oil. 
 
 d-\y-i\., obit. 
 
 J-bt, obit. 
 
 dt-J-r, attire. 
 
 Z dod-y, would you. 
 
 odd-i, would I. 
 
 ed-t-\\\, Edith. 
 
 III. 
 
 THE CIRCLES AND LOOPS. 
 
 25. The S-Circle. 
 
 Besides the regular Consonant form for S, and the three 
 exceptional forms given at the bottom of page 19, we have
 
 27 
 
 another, the most convenient and the most frequently used of 
 any, the Small Circle. Such a circle cannot be used medi- 
 ally for S, because we have already appropriated it to mark 
 the stroke succeeding it as a vowel stroke ; but it can be used 
 for S, cither initially or finally, on both Vowel Strokes and 
 Consonant Strokes with equal facility, and whether such 
 strokes be written half-length, normal length, or double length. 
 The following are examples, showing the manner in which it 
 is employed. 
 
 1, 
 
 sp, 
 
 ■> 
 
 St, 
 
 / 
 
 sell. 
 
 a, — - 
 
 sk. 
 
 L 
 
 sf, 
 
 (L^-^' 
 
 sn, 
 
 (TTNsm, 
 
 ,c 
 
 sth. 
 
 26» USE OF THE S-CIRCLE. 
 
 (a) Initially. o 
 
 \ sb, 
 
 \ 
 
 / 
 
 ^ 
 
 St'. 
 
 s,d. 
 sJ. 
 s/7. 
 
 (exceptional. 
 
 saw. 
 
 SOW. 
 
 s>d. 
 
 J SS, (seldom used,) s5. 
 
 b... sl, s>a. 
 
 .(... Sy(l.d.), (exceptional. 
 
 sr, Sl, 
 
 i. sd, 
 
 /si, 
 
 ■^^sg. 
 
 V sv, 
 
 »i 'Sng, 
 
 (T^ SW, 
 
 .C sdth. 
 J. sz, 
 
 6_^ skw, 
 .y siydo, 
 sj(h.u.), 
 
 s^. 
 
 f 
 
 y 
 
 c 
 
 so. 
 
 sod. 
 
 se. 
 
 sdd. 
 
 so. 
 
 si. 
 
 sew. 
 
 . sew. 
 
 S^i'' (medially). 
 
 SOI.
 
 28 
 
 ..rjh.dosi, 
 
 ^.Q.. 
 
 <-^sy,(l.u.) 
 
 sJ. 
 
 '::^sr, 
 
 saw. 
 
 
 <r^ 
 
 — X sw, 
 
 SI. 
 
 J 
 
 SOI. 
 
 ^ssh, 
 <M^ssh(h.u.), s^'. 
 
 "> 
 
 ^ 
 
 shw, 
 
 s^. 
 
 [noted later). 
 
 Remark .-—The learner should carefully note, as to the 
 straight strokes, on which side of them both the initial and 
 the final circles are written, because writing them on the other 
 side (as will be hereafter explained) adds 3. sound. 
 
 A. ps, 
 
 ...i ts, 
 
 ../. chs, 
 
 r^r-f ..ks» 
 .V^ . fs, 
 
 ^....rs, 
 
 .>r.,^ ns, 
 rrtrTTb ...ms, 
 ... (o. ...ths, 
 
 .. .. J...SS, 
 
 . C{\A.)ys, 
 
 {b) Use of Circle Finally. 
 
 \ 
 I 
 
 ~> 
 
 I 
 
 
 es. 
 as. 
 is. 
 us. 
 
 (exceptional). 
 
 aws. 
 
 aws. 
 
 ows. 
 
 ^s. 
 
 ^s. 
 
 as. 
 
 (exceptional). 
 
 ..\, bs. 
 I ds. 
 
 .../....js, 
 ^— gs, 
 
 ...Vs^,..VS, 
 
 ..:^ 
 
 .>^..ngs, 
 Trr>....ws, 
 .. .C.dths, 
 
 _. o) zs, 
 
 V 
 
 \ 
 
 7 
 
 
 c 
 
 ^s. 
 
 OS. 
 
 Dos. 
 es. 
 dds. 
 as. 
 
 OS. 
 
 is. 
 
 ews. 
 
 ews. 
 
 /^ 
 
 WS, (is (medially). 
 
 .<^. (d.h.)ls, ..^ 
 
 as.
 
 .^....rs, 
 . .aZ..shs, 
 .^..(l.u.)ys, 
 
 "J 
 
 IS, 
 
 OlS. 
 
 _^ 
 
 zs. 
 
 .^^"^^ .(h.u.)js, oys. 
 
 J ^ 
 
 o/ ..z\dds, dds. 
 
 ..— <..shs(h.u.), as. 
 
 27. WITH HALF-LENGTHS. 
 
 Remai'k :—\x should perhaps be here observed, as to the 
 Vowel Strokes with Circle attachments that follow, that many 
 words in italics are inserted,— in part to show, that as contra- 
 distinguished from the ordinary phonography, in which vari- 
 ous devices— difference of position, etc., are required, to 
 secure unmistakable signs for some of these words,— in our 
 " system " we get the unmistakable signs by the mere applica- 
 tion of our general pmiciples ;—-dL. result that is aimed at 
 throusfhout this book. 
 
 K 
 
 spt, 
 
 s. 
 
 .sbd(t) 
 
 f 
 
 stt, 
 
 r. 
 
 sdd, 
 
 f 
 
 s^t-t, 
 
 / 
 
 scht, 
 
 />. 
 
 sjd(t), 
 
 ...--. 
 
 .skt(d). 
 
 ....^ 
 
 sgd(t). 
 
 a\ Circle Used Initially. 
 
 \ 
 
 s^t, set. 
 
 f 
 
 r 
 
 s«d(t), sate. 
 s^t, sat. 
 
 y 
 
 s^d, sewed, sowed. 
 
 
 ..sat it. 
 
 sJt, sight, site 
 
 sddA[\.). 
 
 sz^t(d). 
 
 s^d(t), seed, cede, seat.
 
 30 
 
 sagd, sagd, sedJ, seedy. 
 
 ..Q^...sxiy sft, sit. 
 
 ...<o ..smt, sowt, IS out. 
 
 <^ , 
 
 <j_^ snt sawt, sought. 
 
 aJ . . , 
 
 ....Cr-^.(l.u.)syt, szt, site, sight. 
 
 ....P^...sjcl(t), soit, soyd. 
 
 .<':'^..shw,(not halved). szd(t), side, sight. 
 
 ..../^...Syt, (medially). 
 
 .^ sft, SSt ; (exceptional). 
 
 ^. .svd(t), sddt, soot. 
 
 f ...stht, s^t, sot. 
 
 C.sdth, sew(d), sued, suit. 
 
 j..sst, si^t, sot. 
 
 .°).szd(t), sewt, sued, suit. 
 
 ^.s,sht(d), soit(d). 
 
 J szy(?(?d, s^^d(t), soot. 
 
 ^..(l.u.)sl. (l.u.) s^', sah. 
 
 .^....skwt, S^"d(t), (medially only). 
 
 .../^...(see Remark), Sjd(t), side, sigkt. 
 
 .. Q_/...(see Remark), snd S^d, SeWed, SOWcd. 
 
 ...«>. (h.u.)s,sht, s^-t(d), sahd(t).
 
 31 
 
 OS "^ 
 
 • •••' srt, sawl, sought, saweA. 
 
 ■ e^skwt, s^'t, sa/il. 
 
 JO 
 
 -V^ slcl(t), srt:'t, said. 
 
 [b] Circle Used Finally. 
 V) 
 
 -No. pts, as. 
 
 No 
 
 ...Vo ...bds,. Jds(ts), aids, eights. 
 
 ...,t . tts, ^ts, at his. 
 
 t...dds(ts) ^ds(ts), odes, oats. 
 
 ... /...chts, Jts, heio;hts. 
 
 .. / . jds, 5cds(ts), who it IS. 
 
 ..-.-p kts, z?ts. 
 
 r-o..gds(ts), t'ds(ts), Eads, eats. 
 
 .^.. (l.u.)rts, fts, its, it IS, it has. 
 
 .->:..(h.u,)jds, (h.Li.)oids, oits. 
 
 .r7a...mtS, OVVt, outs. 
 
 . r-^..(see Remark) jds, JtS, heights 
 
 ..../^.(l.u.)lts, «ts. 
 
 ...^.. (l.d.)ytS. ^ (medially), StS. 
 
 ..~S.. rts, awts, ought his. 
 
 . .S:P...ftS, StS, (exceptional).
 
 Cd vds(ts), (Ji^dsfts), ivoocls, hoods. 
 
 (o 
 
 (^ .. thts, ^ts(ds), what is, odds. 
 
 ... 4>. .. dths, ewts, yoii it is. 
 
 <^ sts, <^ts, what is, odds. 
 
 ... J.zts, QVJis, you it IS. 
 
 ..iv'. (l.d.)shts, oits. 
 
 qJ 
 
 .0/. zyJ^ds(ts), ^<^ds, woods, hoods. 
 
 ..>:^...nts, awts, ought his. 
 
 — p 
 
 ^J) (see Remark). dAs{\.'^, odcs, OWcd US . 
 
 c 
 
 ...:^. (h.U.)kwtS, (medially), r'/ts, ahts. 
 
 ^ (h.d.)lds, ^"ts, ahts. 
 
 ...r^.... ,, rtts, ahts. 
 
 Remark ;— Half-length-'Zf/ and haU-lcngth-;/^ have been 
 omitted from ihe preceding list, for the reason that in practice 
 it is so desirable, in writing several very frequently occurrmg 
 words, to distinguish readily between m/ and \x\d, rtt and nd, 
 that (availing of the preference referred to m Sec. 10, p. 12), 
 it has been determined to use for vid what, in a strictly 
 uniform treatment, would be half-length-w, and for ud what, 
 under such treatment, would be half-length-;^^. But this 
 exceptional treatment is not extended beyond (i) those sim- 
 ple half-lengths, and (2) such half-lengths with. S-Circle 
 attached, and (3) such half-lengths with the i-Aloop (to be 
 soon described), attached.
 
 33 
 
 With S-Circle we have the following :— 
 ..(3-N...smt, <5->.. smd. ..oj mts, . --t>. mds. 
 
 ....9^.snt, ft^.. snd. ...-^ . nts, ^^i? nds. 
 
 (53. smts, <r7>...smds. «U9 snts, . ..<i-i3..snds. 
 
 (c) Combined Initial and Final Use. 
 
 . . V spts, s#ts, sets. 
 
 ^ sbts, S(?ds(ts), /lis aids. 
 
 p ,- f 
 
 stts, ...^ s^ts, 
 
 .1... sdds(ts), ^... s^ds(ts). 
 
 - •schts, sJts(ds), sites, sig/its, sides. 
 
 ,<^... sjds(ts), . ..*^... s^^ds(ts). 
 
 a o 
 
 e^..skts(ds), sz?ts(ds), S7ids. 
 
 sgds(ts), ...,'^.s?ds(ts), seeds. 
 
 CLu:> 
 
 "^ 
 
 <2_P 
 
 ■^ snts, sawts, sotigJit kis[ns 
 
 «-^. snds, s^ds(ts). 
 
 ^..,(h.U.)skwds(ts), S/as(mediaIly). 
 
 ••■^•■■•. s^'d(ts). 
 
 "^ 
 
 P r ^ 
 
 \p.. stts, (ssts). 
 
 .^ svds(ts), sJJds(ts)*
 
 34 
 
 (g sthts, s^ts, sots, sods. 
 
 <S. sdthts, sewds(ts), suits. 
 
 3 ssts, sJts, sots, sods. 
 
 ^ szds(ts), . .. . sewts, suits, sued us[his). 
 
 ..<^^,shts(ds), soils. 
 
 a 
 
 .0?.. .szyJ^-ds(ts), s^.?ds. 
 
 ..(3-0 smts, sowts. 
 
 (^ . . * . 
 
 ..«r>. smds, sJds(ts), sides, sites, sights. 
 
 oy . . . 
 
 .cui*. (I.u.)syts, sJts(ds), sights, sites, sides. 
 
 *^ srts(ds), s«wts(ds), sought us[his). 
 
 P-** (h.u.)sjds(ts), soids(ts). 
 
 1^. srts, sfts, sitSy 
 
 28. THE DOUBLE-S CIRCLE. 
 
 To represent two conjoined or consecutive S-sounds, 
 we employ a large Circle. For brevity, it may be called the 
 Large Circle. Its position relatively to the strokes, is simi- 
 lar to that of the S-circle. It is used initially on Conso- 
 nant Strokes only, a different and more advantageous function 
 for it on the Vowel Strokes being provided. As a final 
 attachment, it is used on both Vowel and Consonant Strokes, 
 and in the same manner on both. The following are a few 
 illustrations of its use :—
 
 35 
 
 f 
 
 Illustrations of Use of Large Circle. 
 
 {a) Initially [on Cojisonant Strokes only). 
 s-st, ...1 . s-sd. ^2_. s-sk, O— ..S-SO-. 
 
 ..(5:>.s-sm, (T^s-sw. ...£..... s-s'f, ..^ s-sv. 
 
 .0. ..s-sl, O s-skw. ./^-sch, ....^..s-sj. 
 
 [b] Finally [on doth Vowel and Consonant Strokes) 
 \ V, r. 9 
 
 .....y!) ps-s, 
 
 r-Q ks-S, 
 
 ,0/.. shs-s, 
 ZX)..ms-s, 
 fo. ths-s, 
 
 C7. SS-S, 
 
 
 <'S-S. 
 
 ?/s-s. 
 ois-s. 
 ows-s. 
 
 C'S-S. 
 
 ^s-s. 
 
 rs-s, 
 
 ...O .. js-s, 
 . t dths-s, 
 ..vX). ns-s, 
 ..O ... chs-s, 
 .<rD...ws-s, 
 
 "J 
 
 7S-S. 
 
 ews-s. 
 avvs-s. 
 Js-s. 
 Js-s. 
 
 Irts-s, lasses. 
 L.O \dd5-s, loses. 
 L...Q laws-s, losses. 
 ./"Sf. r-f-ews-s, refuses 
 /Q-.r-Js-s, rises. 
 
 .sh<9s-s, c hoses. 
 
 In Combination. 
 
 -<aD. .. r-^7s-s, races. 
 
 ^^^z:^....x-os-s, roses. 
 
 JLO, .„ ,. st's-s, seizes. 
 
 k-aws-s, causes. 
 
 fs-s, Isis. 
 
 {-ds-s, faces, phases.
 
 36 
 
 r-^s-s, roses. 
 
 M-^s-s, Moses. 
 
 <zm-ews-s, amuses. 
 .V b-?^s-s, busses. 
 .V b-<fs-s, basis. 
 ,.-^^r-j-ois-s, rejoices. 
 \i_pb-aws-s, bosses. 
 'T":^ m-^'s-s, masses. 
 
 v^. ..n-os-s, noses. 
 .-:rr~av m-ews-s, muses 
 ^_^9r:?P n-^s-s, nieces. 
 — 6 k-z's-s, kisses. 
 
 ois-s, voices. 
 ows-s, houses. 
 ows-s, /z<?w zV /^z'i" ? 
 ^^. p-^'s-s, passes. 
 
 ^D 
 
 29, THE 5/-LOOP AND 5/;'-LOOP. 
 
 These Loops are written in analogy with the S-Circle,— 
 as to position relatively to the Strokes, and in other respects ; 
 tliey are much used ; are very simple devices ; and may prop- 
 erly be described at this early stage of these lessons. The 
 5'/-Loop is a small loop; the 5/r-Loop is somewhat longer. 
 The 6'/-Loop is used at both the beginning and the end of 
 Vowel and Consonant strokes ; the 6'/r-Loop always as a 
 final, never as an initial, attachment. ^'/-Loop is sometimes 
 used as a final Z^-Loop. The following are a few 
 
 \. stp, 
 ==— stk, 
 ./^ stch, 
 
 (r) Examples of the 5'/-Loop. 
 Initial. 
 
 ,.\.stb, 
 
 \ 
 
 ^ 
 
 [a) 
 st^, 
 st^. 
 
 stf. 
 
 =^^..stg, 
 /^. stj, 
 
 \ 
 
 -y 
 
 sid, 
 sie. 
 sWo. 
 
 i
 
 ..Cstth, 
 stl, 
 stng, 
 
 \ 
 
 j^ 
 
 e 
 
 37 
 
 ^ 
 
 st<?. 
 
 stow. 
 
 st^'. 
 
 st^'. 
 
 st^. 
 
 V stv, 
 ..C.stdth, 
 "■"V. stw, 
 
 ";^ str, 
 ^--r-stn, 
 
 V 
 
 [b) Final. 
 
 pst, 
 
 tst, 
 
 kst, 
 
 rst, 
 ./ . chst, 
 -— ^ mst, 
 L. fst, 
 /'.Ist, 
 ^.shst, 
 fe.ithst, sst, 
 
 U 
 
 \ 
 
 ^st. 
 
 «st. 
 
 ?Jst. 
 
 fst. 
 
 ist. 
 
 owst. 
 
 (sst). 
 
 <i'st. 
 
 oist. 
 
 .Jst. 
 
 .\.. bst, 
 \ dst, 
 
 .— -=,.gst, 
 
 .^ ]s\.{}l\.w), 
 
 ../..jst, 
 -— T>.."wst, 
 .\=. ..vst, . 
 
 ...or zydo^t, 
 fe idthst, zst, 
 
 (2] 
 
 pstr, 
 
 tstr. 
 
 ..chstr, 
 
 Of Sti'-V^oo? (Final only). 
 
 Y'str. 
 ^str. 
 istr. 
 
 bstr, 
 .. \. dstr, 
 ..<^..jstr, 
 
 stew. 
 
 stJ. 
 
 staw. 
 
 staw. 
 
 V 
 
 ^St. 
 
 V..,^-st, 
 
 ^st. 
 
 OlSt. 
 
 t^t^St. 
 
 Jst. 
 
 rT^St. 
 
 ^ ■■. 
 
 <2St. 
 
 ^r^st. 
 
 () , 
 
 CWSt. 
 
 c^str. 
 
 k - , 
 
 6'str. 
 
 A... ..i^^str. 
 
 452^56
 
 38 
 
 kstr, 
 >mstr, 
 
 .3. thstr, 
 
 ...a s.str, 
 
 .../L.htr, 
 ...l^..{h.d.)\str, ...^....c 
 
 1 
 
 ^str. 
 
 owstr. 
 
 awstr. 
 
 ^str. 
 
 ^str. 
 
 fstr, 
 
 ^'str. 
 «str. 
 s,str). 
 
 gstr, 
 
 wstr, 
 
 . ngstr, 
 
 .V) dthstr, 
 
 ..Is zstr, 
 
 4 
 
 Is 
 
 .^str. 
 
 istr. 
 
 ^str. 
 
 ^wstr. 
 
 ewstr. 
 
 ....v^....mb(p)str, ^.^'str. 
 
 shstr, ... ^ oistr. 
 zyJi^str, dosix. 
 
 (3) The Loops in Combination. 
 
 /. r-2?st, rust. 
 
 cL t-^st, test. 
 
 g-^st, guessed. 
 
 k-fst, kissed. 
 .V,.^f-t"st, feast. 
 
 w-<2st, waste. 
 m-oist, moist. 
 m-«st, mast. 
 . V=. v-^'st, vast. 
 
 (a) St-Loop. 
 X-r-^A-usX, dust. 
 .\b^.. b-^st, best. 
 
 <r::2Cm-fst, Vlist . 
 
 rrrr^h-wfst, whist. 
 <4-e..s-^st, ceased. 
 
 ^. y-^st, yeast. 
 
 ..?v^ ch-«st, chased 
 
 <:^.h-d'\st, hoist. 
 '- — & m-^st, viast. 
 
 . V=>. v-^'st-ns, 
 
 vastness 
 
 X-^.'yiisi, just. 
 x^C^..]-es\., jest. 
 
 w-fst, wist. 
 
 Us, .-.. 
 
 L.. Vest, least. 
 
 /. " leased. 
 
 '^f^Siih-ast, haste. 
 
 x-dst, raced, 
 raised. 
 
 r-j-oist, rejoiced.
 
 ^ .gcr-ast, aghast. 
 
 -^rri^. y-e\vst. used. 
 ^.^Ji^^V-d'EX, coast. 
 -iLZ^ .\\-d's>\., host. 
 ..lj_^..t-awst, tossed. 
 Z.....5 l-^/st, last. 
 
 39 
 
 .. .^. .r-<9st, roast. 
 -—*. g-^st, ghost. 
 li_^ ^-(?st, dosed. 
 V^ p-awst, paused. 
 \^ . {-ds\., fast . 
 k-^st, cast 
 
 r"?! m-ewst, mused. 
 
 / r-^st, roast. 
 
 .cf\ , h-^st, host. 
 -fOi l-avvst, lost. 
 >s,^.d\i-^\NS\,a bused. 
 \../^...ar-os, arose. 1 
 
 [b) Str-Loop 
 
 \n . ..v-^'str, vaster. 
 m-^'str. master. 
 
 /....\....l-^str, Icstcr 
 
 =</^... ch-t^str, Chester 
 
 >m-??str, muster. 
 
 1-fstr, lister 
 
 w-fstr, wister 
 
 . \=.. p-^'str, pastor. 
 
 |--ss....d-o\vstr, doivster. 
 
 ./_.d]-ustr, adjuster. 
 
 <— -coA'-^str, wester 
 
 X-^^. A-icsir, duster. 
 
 . ....-nTr:' .k-?^str. Ctister 
 
 -rra^.m-fstr, mister 
 
 In writing the loops, the writer should be careful to 
 make the 5/r-Loop so much longer than the 6'/-Loop, that 
 
 r-oystr, royster. 
 -<i,=:i:2. k-avvstr, if^j-/ //^^ 
 ^:'^-^^^.. j-^str, jester. 
 
 ' l-??str, luster. 
 
 — ^wi2 k-5str, coaster. 
 — -ts:^ k-istr. i'/i'/ Z/^;', 
 A-?. ...f-^str, faster. 
 ■p/.... sh-ewstr. Schuster 
 x-dosX.x, rooster, 
 i-dsir, /oster.
 
 40 
 
 the difference in size will indicate clearly which is meant. 
 The 5/-Loop being oblong, is, though written quite small, 
 readily distinguishable from the circle; but it is well, in writ- 
 ing the 5/r-Loop, to carry it even beyond the central point of 
 the stroke to which it is attached. 
 
 IV. 
 30. BRIEF-IV AND -K SIGNS. 
 
 These signs are small ; in shape much like a shortened 
 horse-shoe. Their usefulness is recognized, by the adoption 
 of them in all the more popular works on phonetic shorthand. 
 They may, for particular purposes, be written light, or hea\-y ; 
 though to so distinguish is not often necessary, for the expert 
 writer. The use of one of them, as set forth below, differs 
 somewhat from that described in other works on phonogra- 
 phy. They may be written on the line, or above it. They are 
 
 LL.c..^...{\. or h.)W: .." o (1. or h.)Y. 
 
 The reverse form of the Y-Sign, u represents W^ : and 
 writing it in that form indicates that the following connected 
 stroke, whether on or above the line, is a vowel stroke, as 
 ...^...w^. . waw, N \v^, w^, / wz. The other 
 
 brief forms for W and for Y, are employed principally for word 
 signs, though they are sometimes respectively used in connec- 
 tion with the Strokes simply to represent w-or y-sound ; as 
 
 ...?— wg ; \ \ wb ; ^ — vvk ; / A wch : / f wi] ; ^_^ \vn ; 
 
 .XVvvf ; vV^wv ; A wr : > — ^ wm ; ^'-^ wsh ; 1 1 . wt ;
 
 41 
 
 orw; 
 
 .1.1 wd; -r"^ mw ; —: ^ kw ; - 
 
 ...S^ .. vw ; c^/ chw ; W) bw ; f/.. yl ; 
 
 ..^ ..ry ; r:r->\ wy ; f^.. ly ; — — o. .ky ; 
 
 . Iw ; \. fw; 
 
 .ym ; ^.<^...yr ; 
 .gy ; .V^....vy. 
 
 In such cases, the Strokes which they precede or succeed, 
 may be of any length ; and the Strokes can be written on 
 the line, or above it. Ordinarily, they are written at a dis- 
 tinct angle with the connected Strokes, as : 
 
 .\, 
 
 wk, 
 wp, 
 wn, 
 
 yy. 
 
 w«, 
 
 waw, 
 
 w-^d, 
 
 \, 
 
 .wg. 
 wb 
 wne. 
 
 Tv-^ . ysh. 
 
 
 wew. 
 
 w^t. 
 
 w 
 
 Z.A.wch, 
 X wth, 
 
 V-.V.wv, 
 //.wj. 
 ....(... wdth. 
 
 ^ 
 
 ym, 
 
 wJ, 
 
 .w^t(d). 
 
 A 
 
 \ 
 
 yw, 
 
 yl- 
 
 w^. 
 
 Wtf. 
 
 W-^^t. 
 
 But to the up-stroke R, the up-stroke and the down-stroke 
 L. and the stroke for f. brief-W is prefixed in the form of a 
 hook ,— this being exceptional— differing from the general hook 
 arrangement explained farther on. All confusion, however, 
 possible to arise from such exceptional use, will be found to 
 be carefully guarded against. By this exceptional treatment, 
 we have :— 
 
 wr, ..6- wi. 
 
 6<::...wrt(d), ....<C wlt(d). 
 
 0. wl, 
 
 ..<^... wld(t). 
 
 w?. 
 
 cy' 
 
 wit.
 
 42 
 
 We also provide for Indicating an H -sound in connec- 
 tion with all these :— 
 
 (i) On the wr. wrt, by ihickeninir the short side of the 
 hook. By this device, wc get :— 
 
 ../Z . hwrt, where it. 
 C^ hvvrts, where it is. 
 (J^ " where it has. 
 <-/^. hwrst, where is it 
 
 ....hwr, where. 
 .<^..,h\vrs, where is[has 
 Cf " whereas. 
 
 \\\\\--~,\,7'-'here is his 
 
 (2) On \vl, wit, hy enlarging the hook, thus 
 
 .../^wl, . hwl , iT wit, ^.. hwlt. 
 
 (3) On the w/, w/'t. by thickening , as 
 
 ... hw/rt, ivhit . hw/st, wihist 
 
 By thickening'Ho 2, above, we indicate an 7-sound just 
 preceding the sound represented by the Stroke, thus — 
 
 ..(y'.. w/ld, wild 
 ..(7.... wild(t)s, wilds 
 (f wildst, wildest 
 .6^. hwZlst, whilst 
 .(y^.. hwJlts, ivhile it is[has). 
 
 wJI, wile. 
 ...(f wJIs, w'lles. 
 
 ...(/'... hw/l, while 
 ....(y...\\\\i\\., ivhiU it. 
 
 We secure, by the prefixing of this hook, thickened and 
 not thickened, to f-stroke, these convenient word forms:— 
 
 wit, 
 
 witness. 
 
 ittily, witless^
 
 43 
 
 ivitnesses. 
 
 C/ 
 
 cy\ 
 
 ivh ip. 
 
 y^ 
 
 witnessed ..whit , 
 
 whim. 
 
 u'hif. 
 
 vktO; whizz. 
 
 Forms further illustrating the prefixing of these brief-^ 
 hooks to L-Stroke and R-Stroke, will be orivcn in succeedingr 
 sections, in lists of word-signs. 
 
 Remark .—The shading of the hook, as abov^e described 
 and tor the purposes indicated, will not always be necessary, 
 for the expert writer; but it is needed, for the purpose of 
 sometimes indicating" with certainty h-sound and f-sound in 
 these combinations. 
 
 V 
 
 31. THE EXCEPTIONAL 5-FORMS. 
 
 These vowelly treated strokes have already been briefly 
 described, but not particularly illustrated. They are :— 
 
 1. First and Second Forms:— (l.u.) ; . l.d.) ; 
 
 used only medially and finally (the same signs used initially 
 are a, ah). They can be of either of the three lengths. 
 
 ( 
 
 i 
 
 .^ ps, 
 ts, 
 chs, 
 
 fs. 
 
 Exa mples : No rmal Le ngth . 
 
 y. ths. 
 
 LV'Tvs. 
 X>..iL dths, 
 
 as. 
 
 IK 
 
 A... OS. 
 
 ( oos>. 
 
 (^ ods. 
 
 ^„ .'Tews.
 
 44 
 
 ..X ...ss, 
 .J^ shs, 
 
 Y 
 
 |J!S. 
 
 ms, 
 
 ns, 
 
 rs, 
 
 rs, 
 
 (h u.)kws. 
 
 OlS, 
 
 ows. 
 aws. 
 
 fs. 
 aws. 
 
 X .. Z'S,, 
 
 J'^ zydds, 
 ■^ ws, 
 
 y 
 
 e 
 
 K 
 
 ews. 
 
 Js. 
 
 <9S. 
 
 -y^ ngs, 
 
 4'^. (h.u.)js, .."^ ois. 
 ^^L mb(p)s, <7s, ahs. 
 
 hws. 
 
 pst, 
 -Y'—^kst, 
 
 The following are a few illustrations of the 
 Ha //-Lengths. 
 ^st. 'yVbst, 
 
 //St. 
 
 owst. 
 awst. 
 
 -r 
 
 -— Y'^ nst, 
 
 2. Third Form 
 
 rstm. 
 
 •- — ^ wst, 
 
 ■ — f ngst, 
 
 —7^ ksm. 
 
 
 (ZSt. 
 t"St. 
 
 Jst. 
 
 (5st. 
 
 kstm. 
 
 which can be used initially, 
 
 medially, or finally, normal-length, half-length, or double- 
 length. We have. f. ^,0-., 
 
 [a] Initially : Normal- and Half- Length. 
 
 \ 
 
 s-z, 
 s-ew, 
 
 /^ ..st-J. 
 ...r. st-ew. 
 
 st-i^. 
 
 ^^ 
 
 s-^, 
 
 >v s-«, 
 
 ^.^ 
 
 s-r. 
 
 
 st-o. 
 
 st-a. 
 
 st-f. 
 
 ^1
 
 45 
 
 Medially: Normal- and Half -Length. 
 
 < nsl, 
 ksl, 
 
 ^ 
 
 nstl. 
 ^ kstl. 
 
 Finally: Normal- and Half-Length 
 
 / chs, ( chst. 
 
 .ys. 
 
 ngs, 
 awst 
 
 7/St, 
 
 l^_ tst. 
 
 ~ — ^_nst. 
 „l^. dst. 
 
 -^ • , 
 
 _. OlSt. 
 
 -^...yst. 
 ^-^ ngst. 
 
 \^st. 
 
 [d] Finally; xvitli Final Circle. 
 
 ksts. 
 gsts. 
 ?/sts. 
 
 "^i'sts. 
 
 chsts. 
 
 ^.jsts. 
 
 ■ — ^ _ , 
 zsts. 
 
 / 
 
 nss, 
 • w^ ngss, 
 Vawss,, 
 
 ,b ., thss, 
 „U... dthss, 
 
 ..^..^^ss, 
 ewss, 
 
 ^--_ ^. nsts. 
 .>^^ngsts. 
 .... ^..awsts. 
 
 ...(^.. thsts. 
 
 ...i> dthsts. 
 
 C 
 
 _ V0.....^StS. 
 
 _Xo ewsts. 
 
 be apparent, the foregoing illustrations are not 
 but it is assumed that the learner will have no 
 applying the principles wherever else they are
 
 46 
 
 applicable. It has also been thoughf needless to insert any 
 hyphens in the key-letters contained in the last three para- 
 graphs, [b). [c) and [ci]'. and for the most part they will be 
 omitted in subsequent exemplifications. 
 
 It IS to be understood that any one of these Additional 
 Forms, of whatever length, is to be selected in preference 
 to either of the others, with reference to the greater ease and 
 convenience of attaching it to— or the easier angle it forms 
 with— the conjoined preceding and succeeding strokes. Hav- 
 ing the reeular Consonant stroke for S, u'lth the circles, 
 loops, and these Additional Forms, tht writer will be able 
 to easily represent the sound of S. in whatever connection 
 it may occur. In one respect, these Additional Forms pre- 
 sent an advantage o\-cr the circles and the loops , for they 
 terminate in a way to admit of readily attaching to them any 
 
 form tliat is attachable to any other. For instance. </^, ^f\^ 
 
 have the same x'aluc,— that is. Jst : but the end of the latter 
 
 is in better shape for the attaching of any other form : as, 
 
 .rst-v. --^„.. rst-y, /^^ ...rst-J. />rr:/.rst-(;;. ,/^ .. rst-ew, 
 
 rst-r. 
 
 32. Extension of the Additional Forms. 
 
 In analogy with a part of the treatment of the \'owcl- 
 Strokes that will be hereafter ex{)lained. provision is made for 
 representing,— without any additional stroke or form, hut sim- 
 ply by an extension of the forms —L-sound or R-sound, where 
 the same follows the S-sound represented by one of these 
 Additional S-Forms ; thus :—
 
 47 
 
 UST, 
 
 (a) Adding R-Soitnd. 
 
 R-Sound is added by double-lengthening whichever of 
 these exceptional or additional S-forms is used ; but both this 
 operation, and that described below for adding Z,-5'(5'?//^^, are 
 applied mediallyor^nally only ; never initiall)-. We have.— 
 
 psr, ^. ^l ^sr. ,X >>„.bsr, . ..^.(^... ..^sr, 
 
 .rsr. 
 
 zsr, _—riyr.-~^,^,-^, ksr, 
 
 nsr. ( ^V:-.awsr, 
 
 6%r .Ur^ <::i. msr, ^ owsr, 
 
 ewsTj^ ewsr, — ns wsr zsr, 
 
 T- Vr^sr. 
 
 [b) Adding L-Sound. 
 This is accomplished by doubling the size of the initial 
 circle \ c. g., \/^ \ \ 
 
 .X.>.V-P-'- ^^....^.-.^■sl. ^>.^V-.-b-sl, ^..,C...L..?.sl, 
 
 ^y:?;..NU^. n-sl, ..A ,. aw-sl, N^.,NJ^...ng-sl, ..L.. ...,^....6^-sl. 
 
 ...^....(^..th-sl. p. L ^sl, jt ...Ldth-sl, ^...X..ew-sl. 
 
 .../k>..,f-sl. >p. v-sl, {....^S^d-s\ ,e\v-sl, /t... D. ..dl.....t-sl, 
 
 >^^n rt J.H I ^^ L -, !;- , 
 
 u b: :a-s\, J .^..Jb.,d-sl, « 1 ^....<?-sl, .^....„.m-sl. 
 
 ^^ /^ ^-6 ^ ^ 
 
 ... 0W-Sl,.<-^...W-Sl, ^ f-Sl,— r-5..,,„hW-Sl, -7<?.-rrTr5....TTTe......,k-Sl, 
 
 ....,g-si 
 Exceptional S-Forms with the large circle prefi.xed. can 
 
 r-sl.
 
 48 
 
 be halved and, of course, doubled ; though, when they are 
 halved, particular care should be taken in writing them, to 
 distinguish them from those of normal length. We have, 
 for example :— 
 
 ^ . r-slt, _ f-slt, /Tt^.m-sli, ow-slt, L^. 1-slt, 
 
 ,...^..«-slt, ->J^ n-slt, .^r^^.aw-slt, ._4. ch-slt, ....?r ...z-slt, 
 
 ,....^ v-slt, .^.do-%\i, — ^.. k-slt, n^.. 7?-slt, — ^....g-slt, 
 
 .~^ ^-slt. 
 
 [c] Adding both L- and R-Soiind. 
 
 This can also be secured without adding to the number 
 of strokes, by combining the principles of enlarging the cir- 
 cle and lengthening the stem : -thus :— 
 
 ^5 p-slr, V^X b-slr, —7^— ^—o k-slr, y^^-b^-P' g-slr, 
 
 m-slr, ' '— "o w-slr, w^^.v^p . n-slr. ^.-^p >-£> ng-slr, 
 
 ,r-slr, ^-^.. . hw-slr. ~0 . ..■■':7^^ ..r-'&\\\ ^^...b. J^t-slr, 
 
 d-slr,_^/^ r.^-slr, /^J\^ ^-slr, --'Id^,^. ow-slr, 
 
 . ..~ ?2-slr, 77^. I ^^,,— ..^-slr, \. .../ z-slr, 
 
 ..f aw-slr, /. J-slr, ."^^"-^/^"^ f .^slr, /^^ ^ JG^slr,. 
 
 ..^y^f-slr, J-slr, z^. . .\ew-slr, '... .ew-slr,/^.., \(y-slr, 
 
 rr, ^ ' 
 
 ^. ^-slr. 
 
 The learner will readily perceive which of the signs will 
 most readily, in any given situation, join on to the connecting 
 stroke or strokes.
 
 49 
 
 Additional Obseii.'aiion :—\\. will be found of particu- 
 lar advantage to become thoroughly familiar with these sev- 
 eral extensions and projections ot the exceptional forms for 
 S: as they, are in exact analogy with an important part of 
 the treatment of the Vowel Strokes. It will also be de- 
 scribed, further on, how, by the striking of a small circle 
 inside of hooks on vowel strokes, the effect .of enlarging the 
 circle and of lengthenmg the stroke, as above described, can 
 in many situations be imparted to such strokes in a still 
 easier way ; but those devices, and these of lengthening the 
 stroke and enlarging the initial circle, 2uill be available as 
 optionals ; the question which, in any given situation, will be 
 the more advantageous, being one which the experienced 
 writer will be able to determine on the instant. There will 
 be certain awkward junctions which he will never commit the 
 error of attempting ; as, e. g., 
 
 33. APPROXIMATE REPRESENTATION OF 
 
 SOUNDS. 
 
 Those who speak English, differ considerably in their 
 pronunciation of many common words. It may be as appro- 
 priate to say, that they sound certain of the vowels differ- 
 ently ; for that it is, to which such variableness of pronuncia- 
 tion is mainly due. The Consonants are, besides, just what 
 their name imports :— they are r^//-j-^;^-ants ; they are sounded 
 along with the vowels ; the manner in which the vozvels are 
 sounded, imparting to the pronunciation much ot its peculiar 
 and distinctive character. Certain peculiarities ot pronuncia- 
 tion become common to the people of a whole section ; so
 
 60 
 
 that often one can tell what part of the country a person 
 comes from, merely by hearing him speak a few sentences. 
 Some will give to a the Italian sound of that vowel [d\ where 
 others will pronounce it giving the sharp sound, a ; .and 
 there seems, in the United States, to be a gradual giving 
 way of the latter in favor of the former; the use of the 
 one diminishes, while that of the other increases. In the 
 pronunciation of o in some .''Ords, we find a variation, from 
 the short o, (as in not), to the broad aw : some pronounce 
 £-o£/, g^d, some gawd : some say B(?ston. oChers B^wston : 
 some give the o, a sound between t!" and «w,— approximating 
 closely to a somewhat shortened. Under these conditions, 
 in case? in which these vowels that are pronounced so differ- 
 ently occur, it is legitimate for the phonographer to use that 
 one, among all the signs representing these varying sounds 
 given by different persons to the particular Vowel, which 
 forms the best junction with the conjoined stroke or strokes. 
 For example, he may write " Boston." /So__, (Boston), though 
 he thinks the a should be somewhat differentiv pronounced ; 
 because the ^-sign joins the preceding and succeeding strokes 
 
 at the most convenient angle. So, too, he can \\v\Kq god,-r-i> 
 
 because he can most easily write that Vowel Stroke in con- 
 nection with g-stroke. 
 
 There are two special approximate representations of 
 Consonant sounds that are useful, and that may properly be 
 mentioned here: (i) th, (as well as t, d,) is sometimes indi- 
 cated by halving; as. \ Jnith ; ajid (2). where sound of /^ 
 precedes that of t, as in fad, half-lengthening may be used 
 
 to indicate 60th the sounds ; as. ...^, fact, ..^ /acts, 
 
 ,.,^ e/feci, ..^..effects.
 
 51 
 
 Further illustrations are not deemed to be necessary, 
 at this point; but the suggestion can often be applied in 
 practice. 
 
 VI. 
 
 34. WORD-SIGNS AND PHRASE-SIGNS. 
 
 Speaking strictly, or in accordance with phonographic 
 usage, a Word-Sign is a sign that is considerably abbre- 
 viated ; that is, it contains but a part, often but a small part. 
 of the 'strokes that would be required to represent nil the 
 sounds of the word. In every system of shorthand, phono- 
 graphic and other, lists giving numerous word-signs have 
 been presented. In the System ol Modified Phonography 
 which we are now explaining, the need of such signs is mate- 
 rially lessened ;— this because our general principles will 
 supply much that those of ordinary phonography do not sup- 
 ply. Naturally, tliose word-signs that we do employ will be 
 simple, readilv written forms, for representing the most fre- 
 quently occurring words. Some will be the signs ot tlie old 
 phonography ; but so far as they are such, they will be those 
 that can be written on the line, or through, or below it. 
 
 Two lists are given ; the first containing, in the main, 
 word-signs of the ordinary Phonography, the other— incKuling 
 some phrases, as well as single words,— containing signs that 
 follow directly from the application of the principles laid down 
 in the preceding sections, and omitting but few. sometimes rep- 
 resenting all, of the sounds of which the words are composed. 
 It will be recollected, that it was 'laid down, as one of our 
 ' fi;T,t principles applicable in actual, practical note-taking, to
 
 52 
 
 write as few strokes as is consistent with legibility'. For 
 many words, especially the short ones, of which our language 
 contains so large a prop.rtion. the briefest signs of the old 
 phonography, though giVing only a part of ihe constituent 
 sounds or depending for the indicating of some of them upon 
 positions that with equal cogency indicate several other 
 sounds (thereby involving ambiguity and uncertainty), are no 
 briefer than ours, that give with certainty all the sounds of 
 those words. 
 
 As to the relative expressiveness of the two classes of 
 strokes, though in many vvords. especially long ones, the Con- 
 sonant skeleton alone suffices the Vowel Strokes as a rule are 
 far the more significant This superior significance of those 
 strokes as compared with the Consonant, has been to some 
 degree illustrated bv the foregoing parallel lists, the left hand 
 columns containing consonant, the right hand containing the 
 vowel, strokes. — those strokes subjected to various similar 
 operations. I rom the Vowel Strokes thus treated, words 
 have been naturallv and necessarily evolved : from the Con- 
 sonant Strokes similarly treated, that has been the case but 
 seldom. This mav be further illustrated in connection with 
 
 short Latin words, like ad J et ..^ an ^_^_^..^ \ 
 
 ut, — ._... ab ..v ... — v\ords of one syllable, written by this 
 system with certainty b\' using only a single stroke, while 
 by the unmodified Pitman Phonograph)' it is impossible to 
 write either o{ them with similar certainty or any approach 
 to certainty, without writing a stroke, and then, as a dis- 
 tinct operation, taking off the pen and writing a tick 
 or dot either before or after the stroke. We have the same 
 relative advantage in the writing of words a little more com-
 
 53 
 
 plex, like tu, mi, in, si, 7'os, est, quis, sibi, vide, qna»i, ille, 
 eum, ventos, magJio, nee, nlla, esse, uncle ; not to add numer- 
 ous other illustrations that might be given, nor to refer to 
 long words— heavily vowelled, as Latin and many Romance 
 words are, and presenting correspondingly increased diffi- 
 culties to one who has only the old phonography to rely on. 
 For writing several words by continuous outline (called 
 phrase-writing), we have the advantage of being able to join 
 an expressive vowel stroke to another stroke, and of knowing 
 to a certainty just what it represents. This will be more par- 
 ticularly illustrated in List No. 2 (Section 36). As the con- 
 struction of many word- antl phrase-signs involves the appli- 
 cation of principles and devices (especially the Hooj<s) not 
 yet, but hereafter to be, explained, our first list is made short, 
 and very simple. The tact that many signs have already 
 been given, lessens the need for making either list very 
 lengthy. It has been thought best to let the signs follow, 
 rather than precede, the printed words ; as this renders it 
 practicable to make the arrangement alphabetical. Where 
 phrasing was easily introduced, it has been thought best to 
 induct the learner at once into the composition and construc- 
 tion of phrases, by including illustrations in these Lists. 
 
 a, 
 
 add. 
 adds. 
 
 WORD- AND PHRASE-SIGNS. 
 
 35, List Nu.mber One. 
 \ 
 
 add it, added, 
 
 1 
 
 amongst, 
 
 -w?... 
 
 along. 
 
 -- 
 
 aft. 
 
 -'^- •■- 
 
 among. 
 
 
 
 -r^^. 
 
 after. 
 
 ..v^...
 
 54 
 
 afterwards, 
 
 v^ ' 
 
 io, day, 
 
 . 1 1 
 
 landsome, 
 
 ^ 
 
 are(in phraser 
 
 ^p.-/ 
 
 do it. 
 
 J - 
 
 landle. 
 
 r 
 
 air, 
 
 ^x 
 
 death. 
 
 
 lang. 
 
 ■w^ 
 
 apt, 
 
 \ 
 
 ever. 
 
 A^ 
 
 langed. 
 
 -z:: 
 
 as, has. 
 
 -G 
 
 effect. 
 
 •v 
 
 he. 
 
 as is, 
 as has. 
 
 .0 
 
 .0 
 
 effective, 
 for. 
 
 ::^^ 
 
 he. (in phrases), v 
 
 
 
 him, y ; his, 
 
 
 
 as it. 
 
 ■•) 
 
 for it. 
 
 v^v. 
 
 his IS, 
 
 
 as It IS, 
 
 > 
 
 fact, 
 
 ...v.. 
 
 how(in phrases), / 
 
 ... 
 
 at, - at It, 1 
 
 facts. 
 
 V. 
 
 IS, ; 15 
 
 5 his. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' y 
 
 at its, 
 
 •L- 
 
 for its. 
 
 _ u 
 
 is It, 
 
 
 at his. 
 
 v 
 
 first(in ph 
 
 rases)., >i. 
 
 judge. 
 
 / 
 
 about. 
 
 go, ; 
 
 got. — 
 
 judgest. 
 
 // 
 
 but, 
 
 . \ 
 
 get, good. 
 
 — 
 
 just. 
 
 by, be. 
 
 \ 
 
 had. 
 
 1 
 
 justify. 
 
 
 carry. 
 
 — / 
 
 had his. 
 
 I 
 
 just as, 
 
 earned 
 
 A 
 
 had its. 
 
 I 
 
 justice. 
 
 carr)'ing. 
 
 -^ 
 
 ' have, 
 
 •^ 
 
 know, 
 
 "— ^••• 
 
 could, 
 
 rrr—. . 
 
 have it. 
 
 V 
 
 let. 
 
 ./^ 
 
 could not. 
 
 _^_^ 
 
 hand. 
 
 
 let it. 
 
 ^, ^ 
 
 come, came 
 
 
 . hands. 
 
 ij>-' ■• 
 
 life. 
 
 /V,-
 
 55 
 
 like. 
 
 c 
 
 shall. 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 way. 
 
 <->..... 
 
 liked. 
 
 r^ 
 
 shall not, 
 
 
 2... 
 
 c 
 
 we, 
 
 ...(..<^..) 
 
 little. 
 
 Z~... 
 
 she. 
 
 
 Jl. 
 
 well. 
 
 /C 
 
 long. 
 
 ■^^.-. 
 
 should. 
 
 
 J. 
 
 we will. 
 
 ..c... 
 
 longest, 
 
 ^^.. 
 
 subject, 
 
 
 V 
 
 while (see p. 
 
 42)..^ 
 
 long ago 
 
 -^,— . 
 
 take,L^ ; 
 
 take 
 
 it..L^ 
 
 were. 
 
 ,...<;...- 
 
 love, 
 
 /-^ 
 
 that, C...-_ 
 
 ; the, 
 
 were it, 
 
 .^.. 
 
 made. 
 
 .^ 
 
 they, them, 
 
 ( 
 
 what. 
 
 3 
 
 make, 
 
 ^-TW- 
 
 thmk, thing, 
 
 ..,.( 
 
 what (in phrases), .. 
 
 make it. 
 
 /7^. 
 
 things, th 
 
 inks 
 
 .. L 
 
 which, 
 
 /. 
 
 may, 
 
 ^-^ 
 
 this. 
 
 
 L 
 
 which is(has; 
 
 , ../ . 
 
 me,,-— N... 
 
 met, -rrr-. 
 
 this is, 
 
 
 Jo . 
 
 will. 
 
 Z'. 
 
 most. 
 
 ^■ 
 
 thought, 
 think it, 
 
 
 ... .C . 
 
 we will, 
 would. 
 
 r 
 
 much. 
 
 . :> ... . 
 
 must. 
 
 
 time, 
 
 
 U 
 
 would be. 
 
 ^ 
 
 must be 
 
 ^ 
 
 timed, 
 1 
 
 
 L 
 
 would not, 
 
 Z^ 
 
 never,'"~r? 
 
 *y^;no, •>-r— 
 
 to. ...I : 
 
 to it 
 
 , 1... 
 
 would have. 
 
 ^- 
 
 of ^ • 
 
 of it V 
 
 to its. 
 
 
 1. 
 
 you, 
 you. 
 
 . 
 
 part. 
 
 V... 
 
 up. 
 
 
 X... 
 
 /-^ 
 
 party, 
 
 VI... 
 
 was, 
 
 
 ..).. 
 
 yet, 
 
 ^....r... 
 
 so, J..... 
 
 so as, .0^ 
 
 was it. 
 
 
 . ) 
 
 yet not. 
 
 .-r:..
 
 56 
 
 36. List Number Two. 
 
 This List incorporates some signs before given. It 
 gives some that are not, in one sense, word-signs, because all 
 the sounds of the words are in those cases given ; but these 
 signs are included to illustrate using them in phrases, and 
 to give abundant illustrations of all the principles involved. 
 
 a, ,,^. , aid, 1 amity, 
 
 about it, y^.j atrophy, 
 
 about its, .vs> . aptitude, 
 
 absolute, N^! awkward. 
 
 V 
 
 v. 
 v.. 
 
 accommodate, 
 
 acquire, 
 
 add it, 
 
 add its. 
 
 adjective, 
 
 all, 
 
 all is(his), 
 
 all of, "~^ 
 
 all. of it, 
 
 all of its, 
 
 all you could, ^~L. 
 
 all that, ^ 
 
 back, 
 backward, 
 
 n- 
 
 -but IS it, 
 j 
 I but I'd, betide, V> 
 
 but I think, 
 
 I backwardness, V-^/vtbut I thought, V^.. 
 
 I ibackwards, \ — ^ ,but I should, "V>/. 
 
 / 'back and forth,^ — ^ but I shouldhave,.._ 
 
 " that, V C 
 
 be(by)it, 
 
 v.. A; but for this, 
 
 be(by)you, 
 
 bide,V> ; abide, V^ 
 bout, ..\^ 
 
 bow, bough, \ — N 
 bustle, V-^ 
 
 but, X.... 
 
 " these. 
 
 " " them, 
 
 but we do. 
 
 \ 
 
 "I 
 
 " shall have,V- 
 
 should
 
 57 
 
 butwe should not. 
 
 '1 
 
 " " shall not, \ 
 but how IS, 
 
 but how is it, v^ 
 but how will. v~^ 
 but you will, 'vX 
 but you could, v> — 
 " " " have,w- 
 " " " " it,w^ 
 could be, 
 could not be, — 
 •' know, 
 " " have, - 
 can you go, --; 
 can you get, 
 did it, y 
 
 did we, 
 did they, 
 did I, 
 did he, 
 did he not, 
 
 i 
 
 i^
 
 58 
 
 how he should. "^^ 
 " shaped, < . 
 " " shed."^ . 
 " shed his/f 
 
 how may you, 
 we, 
 
 how might you, ( 
 
 how would 
 
 how would you 
 
 how you could 
 
 how you come, 
 
 how could I, 
 
 ^-/ 
 
 ^-A 
 
 you. 
 
 how fast, 
 
 host. 
 
 hose, 
 
 honest, 
 
 honesty 
 
 honestly, 
 
 " first, ''^~\^[holy,
 
 59 
 
 I, did it. ^ 
 
 item, 
 
 itemized, 
 
 I would. 
 
 " not,^ ^ 
 
 "• '; give, 
 
 ,.A 
 
 it would, 
 
 it would show,(P^ . 
 it could be, C\ .. 
 " " not be, ^"^^ 
 " " let, ^ 
 
 " " allow, 
 
 .it yet shows, <^ 
 
 it did, ^ 
 
 it does, \ 
 
 It never, .. /^ 
 
 it need not. 
 It need not be. ^^^ 
 
 It came, 
 
 It gets, 
 
 it caught. 
 It got it, 
 " " its. 
 it better. 
 
 P' 
 
 just about it, <!^ . 
 ' " how.tj'^^-^ 
 
 IS 
 
 It. 
 
 yv^ 
 
 it better not, _... just about how it 
 
 Xh^ 
 
 just enough, 
 keep it, — v — 
 kept it, — V 
 
 knewest, newest 
 know, 
 knows 
 
 judge it, J^ 
 
 judge us, / 
 
 judge you, ^J, 
 judge not, / ... 
 
 judge how, / .. 
 judge how it is, /« . 
 judge how youV^. 
 judge how he. 
 
 It could 
 
 judge how highV 
 judge how little,/ .' 
 just It, .^ -.. 
 
 just about, ^ 
 
 ** his. ^l!^„... 
 
 
 know that. 
 
 know them{tlTcy),^^ — / 
 
 know thy, ^—^ 
 
 know nothing,^— 
 know you, 
 know yet, 
 know It, 
 know how. ^ 
 know how it is, 
 
 Y
 
 midmost, -■>—^... 
 midway --r— ^ . 
 
 Miss, ^-^..<r-/. 
 
 Mrs, ^^-.- 
 
 might I, ^-<~->:- 
 
 might you, c^.^- 
 mild, yr~rr^ 
 
 near,->-_«<^. note, > « . .. 
 
 not that he ^. 
 
 not that I, w^ 
 
 not that you, ~-\,:%^-. 
 
 not that all. ^. 
 
 not that allof it,-$^__^^.. 
 not that all of rt 
 
 not so bad, >-^ 
 
 not so fast, ^ 
 
 not so good, >,<>,. 
 not so high, ^ - 
 not so highly, — . 
 not so holy,
 
 61 
 
 on all, 
 
 on it, - ; on its 
 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 on the result, 
 
 on the result of. ^V 
 
 on me, (my), 
 
 on them, 
 
 on this, 
 
 on you, 
 
 on the best, 
 
 on the same, A 
 
 ought, Z.. 
 
 ought to do, S\ 
 
 ought to have, 
 
 ought to have it. 
 
 ought to go. 
 
 ought to get. „"!^ 
 
 oucht to get It, . 
 
 • H 
 
 owe, ; owed. 
 
 U 
 
 owe you, f . 
 
 owe them. / 
 owe his, owes, __;. 
 
 I 
 
 owe us. 
 
 I 
 
 oweshis, oasis, 
 owe my. oh ' my, ... 
 
 I — ' !'-> — 
 
 owe me, 
 
 omit. „ .... 
 
 put it. _V 
 
 put out, _^£^ 
 
 put out of the. V-^ 
 put out of It. V-i 
 put out of this, 
 quest, / — - 
 quite. — 
 raid, 
 arrayed. 
 
 r\ 
 
 raised, 
 
 rest, 
 
 rested, 
 
 arrest, 
 
 arrested, 
 
 right, 
 
 rightly, 
 
 
 A 
 
 A
 
 62 
 
 \ ■ V 
 
 sn\-, ; say it, ... 
 
 V 
 
 sa\- It IS, - ^ 
 
 sa\' It will be, 
 
 sa\' how, 
 
 w 
 
 sa)' how It IS, 
 
 sav how you, " ( . 
 
 ' I ^ 
 
 sa\' how wc, - . 
 sa\' how we shai 
 
 ^ \ V 
 
 set, ; set it, . 
 
 set out. 
 
 set out how, 
 
 set out how it IS 
 
 set out the be 
 set out the bi 
 
 gest. 
 set out the ful 
 
 cnr^ 
 
 so much, l-y / 
 so much as, . i 
 
 side by side, 
 (sJd-fd). 
 
 side of the way, >^>^ : 
 
 I • ^ 
 
 f the hii{h- [suit of, V„. 
 
 suit at law, 
 
 so much as is, c 
 
 lest. 
 
 set out the first, . ^ 
 set out all the 
 
 whole, jI/" 
 
 set aside, (sa-Jd) 
 
 ^'^ 
 
 sued for the 
 
 money, 
 sway, s \ 
 
 swayed, <f V 
 
 that is the, (y, 
 
 that is the best, C 
 that is the be^t 
 
 way, C 
 
 that IS the best wav 
 C 
 
 out of it, \r^''~v^. 
 
 that IS all he(thL).C_,, 
 that IS all you. 
 that is all you 
 
 may, 
 that is all \ou 
 
 mi^ht, C_.^ 
 
 u 
 
 ( 

 
 k 
 
 63 
 
 that all it is, A__^]up all that, \_^, 
 that all that is, ^_^ was it not, J-rrT. 
 that all that could 
 
 be, e^ 
 
 that all I could, 4^ 
 that it could be,,!G/'-7v 
 that it would, 6^ 
 that it would 
 
 be, C^ 
 
 that will be, (/\ 
 that will have (/ V. 
 these are, 
 
 those are, - 
 
 those are to be, . /\ 
 this is the way, ^.^ 
 this is the time, Cd 
 this is the day, v?- 
 up it, \r . .. 
 
 up all this. 
 
 " " all. )-^ 
 
 " " to be, y 
 
 we shall not, 2^ 
 " never, 
 " " know, 
 " " take, 
 " " do. J 
 
 we should not, .._... 
 
 (Add other words, as 
 after "shall " The 
 other form for we, 
 -— ^ sometunes 
 joms best) 
 
 we could, -'">_ . 
 we who are 
 
 " were.-^ 
 
 up all these, V_5 — ^were you, ^ . 
 up all those, V ^.\ " yet, /... 
 
 were yet all, / 
 
 w^ere it not, t.<^.... 
 word of the, .^^^... 
 were it of the, .-^.. 
 " " not of the,^^ 
 what would you, V. 
 what would }ou 
 
 "k- ■>--■ 
 
 what can we 
 
 get, , 
 
 what could we 
 
 get, ^^'^~..... 
 what did you, h 
 
 '< «■ " act ^ — 
 
 " " " likeK^ 
 " do " like.lv ... 
 
 I -u ^'^ 
 what will you, 
 
 what IS the, 
 
 what may you, .^...., 
 
 " ' we 
 
 what shoukl you.r^.
 
 64 
 
 what have you, .> 
 who are you, 
 " " they, ^^ 
 " could be, "ly^ 
 " have, v^ 
 " not, ^ ... 
 " " not be, '^■^X 
 who could not 
 
 have, 
 who would be x^ 
 '' have.{_.. 
 who would have 
 
 it, LI 
 
 who would 
 
 make, 
 who would not, ^.. 
 would you, 
 
 would we, ..i— -s. 
 
 " they. V_ 
 
 ye shall, _^^.- 
 
 " not. -'^... 
 
 ye should, -^^^ ... 
 
 yesterday, <^ 
 
 yesternight, ify^ 
 ye who are, -<^^ 
 
 yet for the 
 
 \'et for the time. 
 
 yet for each, 
 
 yet for all, 
 
 you are, 
 
 you are to be. o/l . 
 
 you >Aill know. 
 " " not, 
 " never 
 
 you will all, y^^.. 
 you could be, -l_^. ... 
 you could not, ru.v_x... 
 you'd better, a .-x/ 
 
 you shall be, -^ 
 
 you shall not 
 
 be, -^ 
 
 you could not get 
 
 you shall come,T<^. 
 
 you shall keep.-^;^... 
 
 you shall be 
 kept, -^. ....... 
 
 you shall go for- 
 ward, -"^-t 
 
 you shall, go 
 ahead. — ^ / \ 
 
 It is assumed, that familiarity with the foregoing Lists 
 (No. 1 and No. 2,) will have indicated to the learner several 
 of the leading principles of phrase-writing, as practised in 
 phonography. The words joined in any single phrase ought 
 to be closely related in sense, in the construction of the sen-
 
 65 
 
 tence of which they form a part ;— parts of two distinct sen- 
 tences should certainly never be so joined ; though such a 
 separation in sense as an intervening comma imphes, need 
 not preclude the phrasing of the words. Naturally, in a sys- 
 tem in which the distinction between Vowel and Consonant 
 Strokes is unerring and perfectly simple, the rigidity of the 
 above mentioned rule is much relaxed, from that which was 
 necessary in the old phonography, all of whose strokes were 
 Consonant Strokes,— difference of position of which strokes 
 was often required to indicate the connected vowel sounds. 
 In writing phrases, letting them extend so far below the line 
 that they will interfere with the next lower line of writing, 
 and the writing of difficult junctions— very obtuse angles, etc., 
 should be avoided. This point of ease of joining, by reason 
 of practicable angles, is so important, that it can hardly be 
 too often insisted on : it constitutes what may be termed the 
 dynamics of the art. Phrase writing saves lifting the pen, and 
 carrying it from the end of one sign to the beginning of an- 
 other ; but it is better to do that, than to arrest the onward 
 impetus of the hand to make a difficult joining. It will be ob- 
 served, that in the foregoing lists nearly all the junctions form 
 acute angles, except where the initial circle indicating a fol- 
 lowing vowel stroke comes in, in wlijch cases, the throwing in 
 of the circle usually renders the junction an easy one. It 
 would be well for the learner, after he has practised on the 
 preceding lists, to try his hand at constructing for himself 
 phrases that can be formed from signs with which he has 
 already become familiar, by changing the order jn which 
 words have already been joined or inserting other words in 
 the combination. He should advance as rapidly as possible 
 
 •
 
 66 
 
 to the point at which he will be able to readily construct 
 his own phrases. 
 
 VII. 
 
 37, THE HOOKS AND THEIR EQUIVALENTS. 
 
 The fact that the devices of half-lengthening, and attach- 
 ing circles, douhic circles and loops, are available, in our sys- 
 tem, in connection with the Vowel, as well as the Consonant 
 signs, has now been quite copiously illustrated. We ne.xt 
 come to the important device of adding hooks to both 
 classes of strokes. 
 
 Hooks may be either large, or small ; antl they may be 
 placed at the beginning or at the end of a stroke. With the 
 straight strokes, they can be placed on either side. 
 
 It will be convenient to designate the two sides of a 
 stroke as the right and the left :—\\\z meaning of which can 
 be easily explained. The terms are used in analogy with 
 their use by gcogra[)hers in referring to the two banks of a 
 river. I heir meaning becomes very clear if one imagines 
 himself as standing on a bridge over the middle of a stream, 
 with his back u|) stream, his face towards down stream or in 
 the direction of the *' flow ;" — his right hand will then be 
 towards the right bank, his left hand towards the left bank, of 
 the stream. As to a shorthand stroke, to determine which is 
 the right side, which the Iclt. one has only to imagine the 
 stroke, whether straight or curved, made large— say in the 
 sand, or chalked out on the floor; that he stands at the point 
 at which the stroke begins, facing in the direction in which it 
 is produced ;— his right hand will correspond to the right side 
 of the stroke, his left hand to the left side of it.
 
 67 
 
 38* THE R-HOOK. 
 
 In previously published works on phonography,.?! has 
 been customary to treat of the R-Hook first of all ; an order 
 that IS justified, by the fact that that hook comes more ' fre- 
 quently into requisition than cither of the others does. Its 
 position is at the beginning ol strokes, on the right hand side 
 of the'straight ones ; and it is attachable to both Consonant 
 and Vowel Strokes. Thus represented, K-Sound /o/Zoti's that 
 represented by the stroke itself. 
 
 39, On Straight Consonant Strokf.s. 
 
 \ 
 
 Exe7nplificat ion . 
 
 pr. 
 kr. 
 
 .\....br. 
 
 .2:r, 
 
 ..l...r, 
 ./..chr. 
 
 ./,. 
 
 No/c.— TUc form <i^ 
 used on the'- R-Stro.ke 
 
 being used for A, this hook js not 
 The doublc-length-R (two R's 
 joined), Js. equally, convenient ; indeed, often it is more so. 
 
 The R-Hook'is susceptible of use in connection with the 
 various devices heretofore explained :— 
 
 1 . I'Vif/i Initial S-Circle. 
 
 The learner will notice, that merely closing the hook, so 
 as to form a complete circle (it being exactly opposite the 
 position of S-circle) adds S-sound ; and that sound is read 
 first of all in the groups— 
 
 ...A.spr, ....A.,sbr, 
 
 -, skr, 
 
 sgr. 
 
 ..] str, 
 
 ./... schr. 
 
 ..1....sdr. 
 /... sjr.
 
 68 
 
 ....V prs, 
 .srrn!. krs^ 
 
 ...^3 sprs, 
 .!7-rrf..skrs. 
 
 ..A s-spr, 
 5?Z7"..^-skr, 
 
 ,.\d prs-s, 
 
 ^r:f^..krs-s, 
 
 ...No sprs-s, 
 ?r:Pskrs-s, 
 
 ...\i prst, 
 «=-— krst. 
 .. ^i. prstr, 
 .5;:!^. krst r^ 
 
 \> brs. 
 
 2- ^zV>5 Ftna/ S -Circle. 
 
 l.trs, -.1 drs, 
 
 ./... chrs, ../... ..)rs. 
 
 With Initial and Final Circle. 
 
 I strs, V. sdrs. 
 
 / ..schrs, ./....sjrs. 
 
 ... \> sbrs. 
 
 4. ^z/-^ hiitial Double Circle. 
 .A. s-sbr, .. 1. s-str, J s-sdr. 
 
 yl. s-schr, ../...s-sjr. 
 
 ST^.. s-sgr, 
 5. /^//// Final Double Circle 
 
 ...Vi. brs-s. 
 
 grs-s. 
 
 . b trs-s, 
 ._a_chrs-s. 
 
 .b ..drs-s. 
 6 .. jrs-s. 
 
 6. The Same, with Initial Circle. 
 
 «_ADsbrs-s, 
 ,rr^ sgrs-$. 
 
 D strs-s, 
 o. schrs-s, 
 
 7. With Final Loops. 
 
 JNfc brst, - b trst, 
 
 ^. "grst, ,../.. chrst, 
 J\i brstr, . .1) trstr, 
 
 ^::^grstr. j.. ../... chrstr, 
 
 .\} sdrs-s 
 
 ..o. ..sjrs-s. 
 
 \ drst. 
 
 ../.. jrst. 
 . ..t.drstr. 
 ../....jrstr.
 
 69 
 
 
 sprst, 
 skrst, 
 sprstr, 
 ■skrstr, 
 
 8. Same, zuith Initial Circle. 
 ... .\ sbrst, 
 
 ^'"■^ sgrst, 
 .\ sbrstr. 
 
 1 strst, 
 
 /■ schrst, 
 
 , b strst r, 
 
 / schrstr, 
 
 A sdrst. 
 / sjrst. 
 . t sdrst r. 
 
 sgrstr. / schrstr, / sjrstr. 
 
 In short, any ot the final attachments heretofore de- 
 scribed as applicable to Consonant strokes, can be employed 
 in combmation with snnple /'-hook or with /--hook closed 
 round to represent precedmg y-sound, though as representing 
 aetual spoken soimds, some of the forms (for example, some 
 given above) will never need to be written. 
 
 The examples are given, to illustrate the universal appli- 
 cabilit}' of the principles. 
 
 These initial attachments can also be used, as below:— 
 
 9. 0?7 Half-Lengths. 
 
 1 trt(d) 1 drd(t). 
 
 7 chrt(d), ... 7.jrd(t). 
 
 ^ strt(d), ...\ sdrd(t). 
 
 7 schrt(d), ? sjrd(t). 
 
 . \ prt(d), A brd(t), 
 
 ^ krt(d), .-— grd(t), 
 
 \ sprt(d), ...\ sbi-d(t), 
 
 ...o— . skrt(d), ..^^— ...sgrd(t), 
 
 10. On Half Lengths with Final Circle. 
 
 .. .X. . prt(d)s, ...X brd(t)s, 
 
 ..e-^.krt(d)s, ...r-^.grd(t)s, 
 
 ....'X.sprt(d)s, °Vsbrd(t)s, 
 
 ....<---. skrt(d)s, ...9-^ sgrd(t)s. 
 
 X. trt(d)s, ,%...drd(t)s. 
 
 2 chrt(d)s, 2..jrd(t)s. 
 
 \ strt(d)s, .'i.sdrd(t)s. 
 
 ? schrt(d)s, I sjrd(t)s.
 
 70 
 
 I 2. To half-lengths, with either initial r-hook or r-hook 
 and circle combined, neither the double circle nor the strAoop 
 should be attempted to be attached ; but occasionally final 
 s/-\oop may be, in combination with either the initial r-hook 
 alone or initial ^--circle and i^-hook combined ; as, 
 .>^..brdst. 
 
 !N^_..prtst, 
 
 -Vsprtst, Ni.sbrdst, 
 
 ..^^.-krtst, ..rrf'-grtst, 
 
 .-rs. skrtst, ...?-^. sgrtst. 
 
 .. 1., trtst, 
 ..3.,.strtst, 
 
 /...chrtst, 
 
 /..... schrtst, 
 
 ,..\..drtst. 
 ...3i...sdrdst. 
 
 /, jrtst. 
 
 .. .^..sjrtst. 
 
 Though these can be readily enough written, some of 
 them never come into use ; only as word signs ; as, 
 
 JS> broad, _ J\i„.broadest. 
 
 .S^^sptrittst, 
 \„.,treadest, 
 
 \..straiglitest, 
 
 '=r^ greatest. 
 
 Resulting Word and Phrase-Signs. 
 
 _„„! .. dread, ^..\^dreadest, 
 „y.{con)sidered, \ {con)sideredsf. 
 ? chart, ..'I chartist. 
 
 -- \^^sptrit, 
 
 .1 . tread, 
 r^ ^...straight, 
 
 srr. great, 
 
 40 
 
 R-Hook is very frequently employed in the construction 
 of word-signs and phrase-signs ; the hook being easily attach- 
 able, and the sound it represents coalescing closely with 
 many other sounds. The hook is often prefixed to a word 
 sign to indicate addition of are : some writers use it to repre- 
 sent w^r,?.- some to represent our. In these lessons it will 
 not be used for either were or our, unless possibly in some 
 situation in which no uncertainty could result ; as in ..'\.. ,.as 
 it were.
 
 • 71 
 
 41. Illustrative List. 
 .'\.. ...pride ^ proud \ sometimes, in phrases, /^r/ ; 2i's,<r-y^some 
 
 part of the ; <r-^ soine part of them ; ^r->s. ,<r-v^^ j-(?w^ 
 
 part of it. V 
 
 ...^ spread, spirit. °^ spiritiial, spiritua/h\ V-* spiritual' 
 
 ize, .y^^ separately, (.V/^sp rightly), '^7^^ suppressed^ 
 
 \, ..press, praise. Vd presses, praises, \.... pressed, praised. 
 
 ...\ . 7'eviember, . /X j-eiueinbered, sometimes dread, broad ; in 
 phrases, board— 2.?,, . /^ . on board, J^\ on board of the, 
 
 ,.!%. OH board of il , J'^^.ou board the vessel. .\ breast, 
 
 .\\braeed, y ..bruised, ... V_ Breivster 
 
 J — . tree, J-. treed, treat ; ir^ Trieste.%=^ truch,2-y tmdge, 
 
 J— V try, J — t,.^...tries, L... trust, . V-^ trusting, jr'.....trustee, 
 f .. intrude, p - intruder. 
 
 1 Atrides, . 1 ...At reus, .'I . attract, ..I attracted^ 
 
 1 . attractive. 
 
 ..'\... ..straight, y^...straightly i— -> %-y:^..straigktway, 
 
 -'V^.....straightcr (ungrammatical, but often used, and nec- 
 essary to be provided for. as aint and wont are). 
 
 1_ strict, Xj^strictty, 1^_<, strictness, "L . .straw^.\, strew. 
 
 traw^.A^
 
 72 
 
 I consider, ...1 considered, \. considerate (the ''con' 
 
 being omitted in all these. See con, com, dot, hereafter 
 
 explained.) 
 .../ ...which are, £Z~...which are like, Lr^rr^.whick are kepty 
 
 .Z. wh ich a re good. 
 
 ...?.... chart, ^.^...charter, J^....,..chartered, ^.^.charterer^ 
 
 ../.. church. 
 
 \l...danger, ..h dangers, ...W dangerous, {..V.. dangerous, 
 
 for greater certainty.) 
 L .., sometimes ..Ij,^.., or... I. in phrases, ..J[-rs^...^r.2z«/, ....L.. drew, 
 
 .X^.dray, ..\.... , \-^...dry, .h><... dried, ..L druid, 
 
 ...1 , .X^... dread, .....\ drat. 
 
 ...Irrr^.germ, ,.lfr7ir:s....yeremiah, Ir-^ yeremiad. 
 
 ...Z yerk, ...../Lnt^^.-yericho, /L^. jurisconsult. 
 
 ^-rr-.care, ..:^.... cared, <^-T:f.,ccLres,i:F:7-::/.. careless, ^::rJ....carelessness, 
 
 '=r-^.,r-y'...cry, Trrr .,'^r^. cried, 'r-^cner, •=r-^^.,'=::rrfrr^Ame 
 
 '=rr::t...crew, <r7-^... crude, 
 '--rrry^rab, '^rTJ\..crib, 'r-ry^. .crabtree,<r-J\».Cripps, -^—t crop, 
 
 <^-^....crotip, <^r—r^.. ., -- - . ■:? .. r. T- crust, ^—f^rrr'-rzy.crum, .. v... -" .. '^ crup- 
 
 per, accrue, .^^^^.^^ accrued, .....^^^^.accurate, ^j^...accu- 
 
 rately, ^^, --accuracy, -^r.^^:^. crowd, "^rzz broker.
 
 73 
 
 secure, or^,..secttred, '^-s^,security, - {fi.,^,security,) 
 scrape, a^\,scrip, <rr^. . scrap, a-:rf^screw, ■^::::^,.screwed. 
 
 "t 
 
 reaper^ /ZZx.reader, y^CT^.retreat, ^^L^.:.recruit^ <^n\,record, 
 ^Z^\^recorder,^^Z^,.. recorded, .'l^.. regret, y^il^:..re-grade. 
 
 .. grow, <=—\^ grey, =c— s, grade,c~y,,..,f=r-\^,graded,.'srr:i{...Grote, 
 crrr?. grew, vrr^.. grot ,s::(^....grotio,t=7jff....group,<?rr^....grouped . 
 
 -aggregate, ^.^^.^ggneved. 
 
 r.^reai, .'rr(...„greatly^ cr^,..,^. greatness, rrt^:z:ii....greatways, 
 ..Great IVcsf, er^^„.,srrru-.grafiiude, ^Cr-^, haggard. 
 
 V7 
 
 jeremtte. 
 
 Eckert, Jzmr acre 
 
 ,- ...\^ 
 
 £crue, . 
 
 \~ 
 
 ochre, ogre, 
 J gr'catly, , 
 
 \. ....^.Jchor;.. .♦ - , :/ agree, -"^ , 
 
 'Sy..^/ care, ^J crept; _ seeker, ^ cider, sober, 
 
 y^ ...digger, Vrrr'..\,.dagger, W-r^ , . L/r. . /igu re, \c.. dicker, 
 
 .stagger, stoker, .Ittttt..., sticker. 
 
 ^ upper, ....^fZT..uppermost, > supper, X-rTr^r>^.T upper, 
 
 .,._Ns stuper, ~^ ..Mtter, ~ZV^..Utterly, ~ZX:::::s^.uftermost, 
 trZZ..Rucker,y^\\-^..wrecker, <L7Tr..^...,racker, y^rrTrr. rocker 
 
 "^f. ...Crocker^ '^^7::^, cracker^ .M.,\7:r.Taggart, L7^;rT..Tucker, 
 
 \rr... . , Jbraggart, CZ^.^sIugga rd, /^..'....hugger-m ugger.
 
 74 
 
 ...S on (the) part of, .^^on (the) part of the, ^y^^.on (the) 
 part of this, .^.....,^\^..operate, ^..operator, ^^...opera- 
 tive, Sn opera, \<~^..operahouse, S(\^.oppressive, 
 
 ^....oppressor. 
 
 _^. Hiibcrt{(:\^ ), Z7I. euchre, euchred, eucharist, 
 
 3 ...neuter, ^~T:r^. neutral, ..L tutor, ^il Reuter{Kr\- 
 izcd pron-unciation), .fr3 ^ \ ..Cruger. 
 
 \S\ outer, y^>^. outermost, otitward, otitwardly, 
 
 outer buoy, V. outer ring, ...V. ./.....outer range, 
 
 
 ..'TTTl //(7W dear, .. . X^oiv djy, y^.how dreary , 
 
 ..'^'iy~...hozu s[rcat, .^..S-.how cr?ide, , how 
 
 cross, .\:r>r-T-.Bozaher, \:rf pi'owl, \~s....Prouty, how 
 
 lo2id, how low. * 
 
 ...eager, eagerly, seeker, Seager, \ cedar, 
 
 /...each other, ...I. each others, Erie, ...Sp....Eros, 
 
 Ebro. 
 
 ■n/; aivkivard, augur,— <~^^caulker, \. {awtr)water, 
 
 * ... watered, \—r. }''-r^rZ.talker. 
 
 ..\..odor, ..V^^... odorless, \^^r^topcr, \^.^tropc,':c-i. .Ch7'07ne, 
 ""^^ motor, i:rxr::^.y'.Stea}n-niotor.
 
 I 
 
 75 
 42. ON STRAIGHT VOWEL STROKES. 
 
 On the Straight Vowel Strokes when used initially, this 
 Hook is used as on Straight Consonant Strokes ; c. p: 
 
 fr, irt, hd, , hs, frs-s, frst, '^ frstr 
 
 . ^s/r, ,s/rt, s/rs, .. s^rs-s, .^.. sfrst, 
 
 s/rstr. 
 
 . n, Jrt, Jrd, . Jrs, . . Jrs-s, Jrst, '^ zrstr, 
 
 / - -^ -, -^ / - / - / . 
 
 sir, . s/rt, s/rd, s/rs, .^sns-s, ^.... s^rst, 
 
 / 
 
 .r^ sJrstr. 
 
 cr, 6'rt, frd, <;ts, crs-s, <?rst, ^ <;'r5tr, 
 
 .... stTstr. 
 
 /?r, ^rt, urd, iirs, ^rs-s, unt, 2?rstr, 
 
 s/?r, s^rt, s^rd, surs, s^rs-s, si?rst, 
 
 s?7rstr. ^ „ 
 
 ' ... (h, drt,drd, drs, ...... drs-s, .. . . drst, ... ^/rstr, 
 
 11 1 i) 'i 
 
 ' sdr, s^?rt, sJrd, ... Sir?rs, s<2rs-s, .. sirst, 
 
 SiT, StTt, UVa, .. SCrS, StTS-S, StTSt, 
 
 .. ^ s<'?rstr. 
 
 7 7 / / / 
 
 OCX, ooxd, ooxi, ooxs, ^ wrs-s, . ^^rst, 
 
 / ., , / __ >'-,-, / - 
 
 Cf^rstr: s^ii^r, s^wrd, sooxK, Sf^^rs, 
 
 / > > 
 
 . ^ .. st^^'^rs-s, '^^.... s<;t^rst, st'^rstr.
 
 76 
 (\ (^ <\ *\ 'X <v 
 
 ar ard, art, ^frs, ^rs-s, arst, «rstr, 
 
 oi (\ \ V %. 
 
 _. ^.sar, .. s«rd, s^rt, ^...sars, ...y....sars-s, y...sarst, 
 
 ..^^...sarstr. 
 _'_...^r, ord, <?rt, ors, ^rs-s, ^rst (?rstr, 
 
 I 
 
 S(?r, s^rd, son, ...y.....sdrs, ^..y....sors-s, s^rst, 
 
 si^rstr. 
 
 ,er, ^rd(t), ^i'rs, ^rs-s, ^rst, ^rstr, 
 
 s^r, s^rd(t) s<?rs, s^rs-s, s^rst, 
 
 smtr. 
 
 No instance occurs to the author— unless it be (^rtst,) 
 
 lmrlst,—\x\ which cither a large final circle or a final loop can 
 be used to advantage on either of the straight vowel strokes 
 half-lengthened. Probably in every instance, with the possi- 
 ble exception of sign for z/rtst— as above noted, it would be 
 better to write the vowel stroke having any initial attachment 
 full length : then, t- or d-stroke ; then, attach the double cir- 
 cle or loop to such t- or d- stroke— to secure freedom of writing, 
 
 and distinctness. Erst would be written (?^rst), as the 
 
 easiest form approximately representing the pronunciation ; 
 but hcardst would be written, not...^.., but.^^C|... The writer 
 should not attempt characters so minute that they cannot 
 easily be written accurately or distinguished readily. Un- 
 mistakableness of outline, freedom of movement, absence of 
 hesitation,— these must all be kept in view.
 
 77 
 
 43. St-Loop Exceptionally Used. 
 
 SZ-Loop placed on the R-Hook side of the straight 
 Vowel Strokes, performs a pecuHar office :_ it is used to indi- 
 cate St-sound preceding that of the stroke when the stroke is 
 followed by A'-sound ; thus :— 
 
 \ \ 1 \ ^ .^ 
 
 .>.st?r, star, stir, st^r, st^r, st^r, 
 
 / y y" <^ 
 
 .„....st?r, <... st^^r, stfr, 'sXo'yr. 
 
 \ 
 
 Of these, ^- st^r, can be written half-length, use- 
 
 \ 
 fully and without difficulty ; .} st^rd, stored. 
 
 44* Resulting Word- and Phrase-Signs. 
 
 As to the R-Hook on the vowel ^ixoVts, this section 
 illustrates only the initial use of it. 
 
 , eremitey error, ergo, hrato. 
 
 \ \ V • "^ V" 
 
 \.. .serrate \... serrated,- Sterritt; ( , sterile, 
 
 V .,, °^ 
 
 sterility. 
 
 r.. area, ...1 aerated, ..(^.....Sarak, 
 
 air, aired, ^.airy, airs, ... V , , heiress, 
 
 heiresses. 
 
 .../. air-guage, /C^..., Argo, ,^^^... arose. 
 
 Sair, ' Sayre, ..,..^. ..stair, staircase, starcst. 
 
 \ 1 V — 
 
 . ...ore, oar, o'er, oared, oar-lock, oerlook.
 
 78 
 
 ' sore, soar, .\ ...sorely, \ sorest, ^. ..store .Tp. storehouse, 
 
 \ \ h 
 
 w 
 
 storehouses, ...X.^storest, .y. source, sources. 
 
 7 
 
 .ire. 
 
 2/ 
 
 .Irish, .'^......,^... , iris, L^.Jred, sire, 
 
 ...L...sired, J........,.'r:^... , Cyrus. 
 
 / who are, ^..^...who are you, ^......who are we, ,. who 
 
 are my, '^ who are with,^^-~\ who are kept, ^^ who 
 are likedi^ook^^), f who are to be, ,r~^^..who are 
 
 7 
 
 caught, ^^..who are caused. 
 
 i, € who are accused, 
 
 f who are to go.^ 
 
 T^....hurt, '!J....hurtled,'^....Z \..heard,\ \.herb,.. hermit, 
 
 '^ stir, 'ZZ\.. stirred, '^Zy^^^^.stirred up, „ sir, ". cir- 
 
 cuit, '^....i ZZY.surd, Z^TyCcertainly, ^1„7)' - certi- 
 
 fied ckeck. -X^u,vey. -^.su^eyed, -^.surface, 
 ^....S^. service, "..So.se^vices, {siirt-oot)su.rtout, *^ cer- 
 tain deed, '^.....certain date, "^X-pr^. certain time, sur- 
 mise, ''~Z^Z^ZI2.surname. "^ stir, '^'^'^..stir up, stirrup, 
 
 " \\..stir about, "'^'Z::^ ..stirring, stirrest, ...Erie, 
 
 ^... ^...Eros, "jsL^ serious, series, "...^..serially, 
 
 "^-...stereotype. 
 
 seer, sere, ...__, seared, f^.. steer, f. steering. 
 
 steered, \. steer forth, steerest.
 
 79 
 
 45. R-HooK ON Straight Vowel Strokes Used 
 Medially. 
 
 Reserving provision for use of L-Hook (described here- 
 after), and meeting, besides, the condition of distinguishin<J- 
 medial vowel strokes by the initial circle, the device is 
 adapted for R-Hook. of writing the initial circle inside a 
 i■;;^^^// hook. This hook inclosing the circle may be written 
 \x\ on either side vS the straight stroke. In other words, we 
 need not concern ourselves with left side or right side, as to 
 them ; but may consult our convenience as to which side we 
 shall write them on ; merely taking care that the inclosing 
 hook is small. This possibility of writing the hook on either 
 side, greatly facilitates, in many situations; for example,— 
 
 (a) Ke^JS^"^)' fear, \>e^.. fea i-< , fierce, \.&J^..fearest. 
 
 (b) /L leer, Lear, ^.^^..lecred. /Z...... leers, cT.. queerest. 
 
 (a) >2 — ..b^rt(d). bird, \ Bur/, \..^.hnrst,\.=-..Bnrke. 
 
 (b) L,/..,..Jurch, /^Z^...Ju7'k, ^Trr^rr.Tr:^^^. ^^Z/', .-Tn^TTT:TrrT:.,-T7f=? Kirk. 
 
 The following are a few additional illustrations of medial 
 use of this hook on vowel strokes: — 
 
 ^z:^W merry, \^,.. ferry, Z<^.\^ ...Perry, -^,r:es/_ Kerry . 
 <r^Mary,'—^uiary, \^ .vary, „ky....tory, k/...,...p< story. 
 
 -r-t^/Morey, k Tyre, tire, .1 tire 
 
 rry^ ci'iry. :::ry.- 
 
 wired. ■rc~^..jnirc, (l7- lyre, ^ .pair. 
 
 T:Tr<5j care. — — «A 
 
 1/ 
 
 .luare, ix'ear. 
 
 i 
 
 tear.
 
 80 
 
 li . 1. ^^r^, I] I dared, V.darest, V^.. durst, S^^^... first. 
 
 y^.lair, \^ bear, dare,— ^... curt, —G-girt, ^^^-^r girth, 
 
 \_^ birth, L dirge. 
 
 
 46, R-HOOK 
 
 ON CURVED CONSONANT 
 STROKES. 
 
 In writing the initial hooks on the curved Consonant 
 strokes, the dii^tinction between left side and right side is dis- 
 regarded- ; the hooks always being on the concave side. 
 With the exceptions noted below, every curved consonant 
 stroke takes a small initial hook as an R-Hook. These 
 exceptions are :- 
 
 (a) On both upward and downward L, as already ex- 
 plained, a small initial hook is used to represent preceding 
 W-sound ;— 
 
 (b) The strokes F, V, and dTH, not only take the 
 small hook to represent following R-sound (the regular hook 
 
 treatment), but their reverse forms, \ , > ,. . ) , are also 
 
 read respectively as /> ( "^ . ), {vr ^ ) and dthr {..'^..); so 
 
 that we have Jv. . "^ /r. . V , "^ w. ...C , ) dthr. 
 
 The same course is not followed with the reverse form of thr, 
 but, on the ground ol greater advantage from greater fre- 
 quency of use. that form is used for sr : so that we have 
 
 '^ thr, ) sr. The author for three or four years followed 
 the rule of strictly .uniform treatment as to placing hooks oo 
 ..\_\,...V 1 and V /; but relinquished it, becoming con*
 
 81 
 
 vinced that a different treatment was preferable. From the 
 foregoing, we have the following :— 
 
 ..L^. fr, V.J.vr, C thr, ).sr, ..(..J.dthr, ^..(l.u.) 
 
 f. yr, <r--N mr, <r> . wr, ^ shr, *^(h.u.)shr, s^_^ nr^ 
 
 <;— ' ngr, ^ zyd?Jr(zhr),<—- v. hwr. 
 
 All of them can be used half-length, excepting the hwr- 
 form. The following are practical illustrations:— 
 
 RESULTING SIGNS. 
 
 average 
 averaged 
 Asher 
 assure
 
 82 
 
 ^ 
 
 rdly VVy_ „ mannerly 
 
 inwar 
 inwardness '^ 
 
 in your ■{ V^'^ ) 
 
 in the year 
 
 it was shortly ..y-^ morally 
 
 it was surely J^ 
 
 it was shrunk 
 
 I surely 
 
 lawyer 
 
 leather ^ ./^ 
 
 leather goods / . L. 
 
 lever /^ (^v ) 
 
 leverage /'^y 
 
 more «=-r:r^_ 
 
 more sure ^r—y 
 (more or less «-r:rV_ 
 moreover ^^"^ 
 
 nor « — r- 
 
 near (in phrases) <=— 
 
 over "~~f!^.„.,.\ 
 
 over there ^
 
 83 
 
 5- 
 
 shortage 
 
 shortness 
 
 usher 
 
 ushered 
 
 ushering 
 
 yet you are 
 
 yet you are to hG,cA- ■ (water 
 
 
 very 
 
 ^ .W^(watered 
 
 very short 
 
 ,:^., 
 
 whether 
 
 weather 
 
 -^ 
 
 year 
 
 weathered 
 
 — >>.^ 
 
 yearly 
 
 (welter 
 
 ^,..) 
 
 years 
 
 (well trod 
 
 r} ) 
 
 
 (water 
 
 ^ ) 
 
 
 ) 
 
 ^. 
 
 C^. 
 
 48» With Preceding S-Circle. 
 On any of these Curved Consonant Strokes, hooks as 
 
 preceding S-Circle can be written; e. £., S~^ sfr, ...\^ ..svr, 
 
 .v....sthr, „....v...sdthr, ..<:s.^.snr, ..<s_--.sngr. .s^...syr, ...^. s-shr, 
 
 .'^-^. s-shr, .,J^.....szyddr; but on some of them it is awkward 
 
 and inconvenient to do so; on e.g., ^ (.^.,..), rN (..^....), 
 
 .!) ,(. 5 ). 5, •(....5 ),c=r>...{.^^..), and .<-x..(.^^.); and partly 
 
 because there is this difficuhy, an equivalent for the R-Hook 
 on curved strokes has been devised, which will be set forth 
 and exemplified later (see Section 51). Such as are practi- 
 cable are used principally with word signs: as, ...V , is there, 
 
 ..SL.. southerly, .(^....as far as, ..%^..as far as it, (!^...his 
 
 yearly, «_<' sifiger, ^. ..^...Sanger, <a p.. as near as, e^. as 
 
 nearly. With J? lyddr, we get equivalent of i" in a different 
 
 way; thus, in third position, without the circle, we get ..^ ; 
 
 which is available not only for azure, but for as your, and 
 sometimes, in advanced reporting, (or as you are.
 
 84 
 
 H alf-Lengt he fling :—T\\o%z above specified as being sus- 
 ceptible of conveniently receiving the initial circle with the 
 hook, can be written half-length, with such initial circle and 
 such hook prefixed : the /- or ^-sound indicated by the halv- 
 ing being pronounced as the last in the combination \e.g., 
 
 ..%, svrd{\.), ^...sngrd[i\ .(? sthrt{^\ ..<? sdthrd{t), 
 
 ^.e/...syrt{d), ... A..s,shrt{d), ,<s/.....s,shrd{x). 
 
 49, R-HOOK ON CURVED VOWEL STROKES. 
 
 These are somewhat differently treated, owing to whether 
 the stroke to which the hook is prefixed is situated at the 
 beginning of a word or phrase, or elsewhere in it. They may 
 be considered, 
 
 I. When Employed Initially. 
 
 This use of it is.in strict analogy with its employment 
 on the curved consonant strokes ; thus : — 
 
 ..^.., zr,- .""T^.., !^..awr; owr,- .. > ,..l or-, ..*....., 
 
 ....) ewr, ...CS-:,^...^. dx, ^..^r- ...^...., ...^ ..^r. 
 
 J 
 
 oir. 
 
 With several of them, initial S-circle can be conveniently 
 employed (illustrations of which will shortly appear): also, 
 all the final attachments, and halving. 
 
 The practical importance of this hook used initially on 
 these strokes is briefly illustrated by the following:—
 
 85 
 
 Illnstrative List. 
 
 Cyrus , orgie V^ orgies c/"^, Orkney , Sordid, 
 
 ^sorghum , our , ours , ourselves , hourly. 
 
 our most , our Mister , our master j) 
 
 our muster , our mystery ^ , ewer 
 
 (!) A^ "> C 3 ^ 
 
 sewer ^ ..., ; sewered , ; sewers ..j!^.., : sorrv 
 
 sorrow. 
 
 heartily. , sarcasm. ..^^~^.., sarcastic , ore, oar..*^ 
 
 oe'r it, oared , sore. , sword , sorest ,f.....y. 
 
 sorely ., ,( *^....); sources ,( ....). 
 
 2. When Employed Medially. 
 
 Oa curved Vmvcl strokes used medially, the R-hook, 
 except that it encloses a circle, is as it is on the curved Co7i- 
 sonant strokes ; that is, K-hook on medial curved Vowel 
 strokes is a small hook, with an enclosed circle. 
 
 It will be found to be a very simple operation to write 
 these :— the strikHng in of the hook and circle renders a diffi- 
 cult junction easy and practical. A little practice will dem- 
 onstrate to tbeieamer that it seldom retards writing, beyond
 
 86 
 
 what the simplest angle with no intervening circle or hook, 
 would retard it. The device is employed with great fre- 
 quency in practice. 
 
 50. Examples, some with Circles and Loops. 
 
 As^fJr, fire, S^jSixA, fired,>~ey:.^mx, 7iigher, S^.Sax, far, 
 
 L..y^fer, afarS^.,^Sdxxx\x, farmer, y~f^idxd\s, fardels, 
 
 C-SrAaxV, lark, /L—AdxA, lard,/Z~\\dx], large,(Zy...\dvc\\, 
 
 larch, L/^dxAy yard, .L<^CI^l^ydxd, Yarrow, ^^/ZI.. 
 
 ddxk, dark, \J._ d^rkst, darkest, --f^>^^„xx\dxV, marky 
 
 -^rT-SY^jn^Yk't, marked, V^.p^'r, par, \>.....p^7rt, part, 
 /:!^^\^^dxxx\, alarm, y;f^\^larm2st, alarmst, Vy:^..^bli7rd, 
 Abelard, <i__.j_h^r, Haar, «£xL-j^/r. jar, ...^...jarred, 
 
 ^.<i^..jars, iLJ^char, <^_. charred, chart, <l^. charmer, 
 
 S'rr^cigar, C_L..leur, lure, C_Z^levvrd, hired, leeward, 
 ../f\..a I luring, jh-^. demure, !^s.^ fa-wx, for, \^._^rrformer, 
 ..Ssi,^ forest, --ns^ _.mawrt, viort, ^-n^.-wart, <r^^>s^..Morse, 
 
 rrr^r-^gorse, <L^_tawrt, tort, 4j>- ■■" tawrt??s, tortuous, 
 
 k_fi^.tortoisc, /!.. lowr, lower ^ /C. lowered, lL.^ix, lyre, 
 
 liar, /^^.^lyrist, <£l^ y ox, yore, </_^.. chore, S^^^.frore, 
 
 ^k^^Aox, lore, \ower, .^zr^.^ A/oir, ...h toir, toyer, Nn Boyer, 
 
 ,./rr^...alloyer, -^rr^.Vddx, coeur, ..^_^^. amour, i Vdetoicr.
 
 87 
 
 51. EQUIVALENT OF R-HOOK ON STROKES. 
 
 After some of the forms, certain of the vowel strokes 
 with the circle-inclosed initial hook, cannot readily be writ- 
 ten ; for example, after .<— -s it is difficult to place the hooked 
 ?^-sign, --rr-^T^m/Tr ; the angle is impracticable, for very rapid 
 work ; hence, some other device is needed. By establishing 
 it as a principle that the Icrigfliening of any simple medial 
 vowel sti'oke, straight or curved, adds R-sonnd, we meet this 
 difficulty; having done that, we easily write m?/r, thus:<r:$— r— . 
 This is an extension of the principle that was illustrated in 
 Section 32, ante, in connection with the exceptional S-Forrns :— 
 while those forms all represent consonant sounds, this prin- 
 ciple is applied to vowel strokes, straight and curved. 
 
 52* Applied to Consonant Strokes. 
 
 This principle of lengthening to add /'-sound is applied 
 to curved Conso7ia7tt strokes in the manner in which it is 
 applied to the exceptional S-Forms ; but not to the straight 
 Consonant strokes. The device as thus limited is simple, 
 as the following examples show :— 
 
 V^lr, .Vjolr, . l^tlr, ..i:Ldlr, ../^Ir, ./^Ir, 
 
 _— Zklr, ^.^..glr, y[v{r, /^^l rvr, /. .L.lthr, .-<:/.. rdthr, 
 
 nt'r, rtrrrri... nvr, ^-^^■''~~^ mnir, -^';:^... myr, .^^^hyr, 
 
 zyr, • — \.. ntrfr. ..:'^-^ jyr, /^.. Irch, r. Irj, X\ Irv, 
 
 Irf, -^V yrv, ,-^ shrv, r-^.'shry, .-=^^.shryr 
 
 zy^cJryr. -r<^..yxzyddx, '-'^;:<' . vaxyx.
 
 (a). IVif/i Jnitial AitacJnneiits >- .. i sir, ...,/. stir, 
 
 y 7 /- 
 
 sslr,>..Q- /ssnr,„.Q^_^..ssngr, .<^...syr, ...^....styr,... (. ss>t, 
 
 ( stlir, L. stthr, ... L ..ssthr, „.J ssr, .V...szr, ...A_..ss-sr, 
 
 . st-sr ,jr:zrN..smr, tfCi:>^jstrnr,--==w,--'stnr, r^..strr; eU. 
 
 [d). With Final Aftac/unenis :—.. f..\xs, A. Irsi, 
 
 .Irstr, /.. Irss, ->_p_ nrs, ^-.__0_,nrss, -,„_^nrst,---'T-~»..mrs, 
 
 „-:r^.mrst,^:r7iD. mrss, \^...frs, .\^^_.frst, L frss, V. . ats, 
 
 ,.V vrss, .A vrst, .._/ thrs,_/ dthrs, ..,1 ... thrst,...i dthrst, 
 
 ...( thrss,. ...._/... dthrss, "^ c.^ngrs, - — ^.ngrst, -■^..^P.^ngrss, 
 
 ..A srs, ...,. y.srst, ...,.V...srss, ...j zrst, V.^zts, ...1 zrss ; etc. 
 
 {c). IViih Initial and Pinal Attachments : crrr^^siTirs, 
 
 ..5=rrrr&..stmrs, .."S-..^^ snrs, .:==^-:T-r^ stnrs, ...L 5thrs, .L sfrst, 
 
 ...V^.svrst, ....-=^....styr&, ...T^X^stmprs, stmbrs, .."TX.-. snibrsf, 
 
 smprst, .-s* — p stngrs, <i. ^..sngrst, -i, D .sngrss, /'^^. stirs, 
 
 .A. . . slrst, .(C^......skwrst, .rfrrrr~<5„.srrrrs,^XTr7^_, smrst. 
 
 [d). With Rxceptional S-Forms :— irrrrX'.. smjst, 
 
 ...rfrC:/^.snirsr, >r7ZO--smr&l,.<:7~D smrslr, .?,--<^syrst, ■^-^fVsyrsr, 
 
 ...X^,sfrsr, ..L-s£rsl, ...C .. sfrst, (.. slrst,. ../C^styrsr. 
 
 W-form is not lengthened in this way ; as double-length 
 W-form would be H W-form. But to all the other ciin>ed 
 consonant strokes, the principle is apphed.
 
 53* Applied to 
 
 .powr, power, 
 
 tovvr, toivcr, 
 
 owr, hour, our, 
 
 showr, shtnucr, 
 
 x\\dx, viar, 
 .. \=>,.Aax, far , 
 >~,-a^x\ax, Narr, 
 cA^. ]ax, jar, 
 ...^^. p^'ir, par, 
 -— zr" smJr, mire, 
 ^ — <~^\\lx, wire, 
 
 . ) ^spJr, aspire, 
 
 c— '^^-^ knr, cner, 
 
 .T—f. kewr, cure, 
 
 _/«shewr, assure, 
 
 .L..\.J.. lewr, /7tre, 
 
 ..k^ tfr, ^ier, 
 
 S-^.. Six, fear, 
 
 boir, Boyer, 
 
 toir, toyer. 
 
 Vowel Strokes. 
 -mr^TTN.gowr, Gowcr. 
 — i5r7~> kowr, cower. 
 *'rr~>. dowr, doiver. 
 —y^ Viix, car. 
 
 -— ^:~«^ m//r, mar. 
 
 V.-*«^. {ax, far. 
 
 ^~~^ . n/n", Narr. 
 
 ..c^~~^ Q\-\ax, char. 
 
 .. >^ {Mr, par. 
 
 L-<.. . tJr, //;r. 
 
 .. spJr, j/w, 
 -<^ ■■ ■ rJr, (rirc.) 
 
 = — ^ >kr7r, r/'/Vr. 
 
 .. =^ . shewr, sure, 
 
 ..--^^J rnewr, renewer. 
 
 ... /'^aXtwx, allure. 
 
 ....^-—sxxxix, tnere. 
 
 ...L^.. \ix, leer, Lear. 
 
 . ...W^vfr, veer. 
 toir, toyer.
 
 90 
 
 ^^anoir, annoyer, 
 
 _,<<^ - n^r, year, 
 
 =r-| .Q:^r, o^ore, 
 
 '%on, gory, 
 
 for, /ore, 
 
 . yor.yore, 
 
 k/?r, ciir, 
 
 h^r, Hiir, 
 
 _ h/?rst, Hurst, 
 
 sl//r, slur, 
 
 -r-r.. sp^r. Spur, 
 ^^:^\iuxV, kirk, 
 .. .aVux'^A, accurst, 
 {xox, fro re, 
 w/r, iveir, 
 ..xC dr/'rst, drearest, 
 ...>er:T!„.v/rst, veerest, 
 .... {drs\.,/airest, 
 ^ wawT, war, 
 y .{dvsi, forest, 
 idiwxsi, forest. 
 
 yr^ ._.al lo i r, a I /oyer, 
 y^. — ".xox, roar, 
 r^^^-^^-^ox , gore, 
 
 -« y.<gxdx, grower. 
 
 didx, afore. 
 
 yox, yore. 
 
 ^ . \ux, fur. 
 
 s ., i .hux, hurr. 
 
 S—r^.-huxil, hurst. 
 
 .._sl^rst, slurrest. 
 
 .xooxhV, Roorback. 
 ..hawrs, horse. ■ 
 kurst, curse. 
 '.\>Tdr, proar. 
 nfrst, nearest. 
 .J:^kw7rst, quirest. 
 .kw/rst, queerest. 
 . -S^.^... id rs t , fi rest . 
 
 f^\ lawr, lazcyer. 
 
 .-r-l^..._k^i?ryr, courier. 
 s,-_.ii^.. faw rs t r, Forster .
 
 91 
 
 In the case of several of the above examples, use of the 
 small-hook with inclosed circle would be preferable to length- 
 ening; as (taking only the last two examples), K_^. forest, 
 >$^:^ Forstcr, 
 
 It is for the writer to select, In each instance that may 
 ir'ise, the best mode oi representing the r-sound. In one sit- 
 uation, the lengthened stroke will be the more advantageous; 
 perhaps in immediate proximity to it. there will be a situation 
 in which the small hook with enclosed circle will be pre- 
 ferable. 
 
 Again, in some situations it will be easy to determine 
 which torrn is the preferable one. as, v. ^ or W-,^ . y/z-i/, 
 ..\— _^ or \ ^ , burst, — "... ■ - ..Tf . or — ^-" .„ curst, \ — : — = or 
 _L-= . , durst Generally, what is the easier for one writer 
 ■will be easier for another; but in those instances in which 
 the advantages of tv^'o different forms are nearly evenly bal- 
 anced. It might reasonably happen,— from some peculiarity 
 ol hand or ot mental organism— that two writers of equal pro- 
 ficiency would select different modes oi representing the 
 r-sound. In la\orof the hooked form with inclosed circle, 
 there is this manifest advantage ; that the hooked stroke can 
 be written hallrlength, while the double-length form cannot 
 
 be: as, L . ,J 1 dirt\ y,\^. BurtS*^ — ^,\:^. furred, 
 
 W^ , ^«^ — -xFordyce. The learner will be gratified to dis- 
 cover, after he has studied and practised for a considerable 
 time, how readily, without any perceptible hesitation,— the 
 mind and the hand working in unison, he will, on the instant, 
 select that one of two or more modes of representing the same 
 sound or combination of sounds which can be employed most 
 easily and quickly. It is hardly needful to suggest, that this
 
 92 
 
 frictionless and instantaneous selection of the fittest forms, 
 comes after much study and practice. Proficiency in the use 
 of the shorthand taught in these pages should be understood 
 primarily depend tipon the ability to apply principles and 
 devices that are of genei'al application, rather than upon the 
 memorizing of many independent special signs for particular 
 words and phrases. 
 
 54, THE S-HOOK. 
 
 The S-Hook is a large hook, the position of which is the 
 same as that of the R-hook. It is used on straight strokes 
 only. On the straight consonant strokes, it is applied both 
 initially and medially ; on the straight Vowel strokes, initially 
 only : as, on those (the vowel strokes,) large hook with 
 inclosed circle is used medially (as will hereafter be described) 
 as L-Hook. 
 
 To the strokes to which it is prefixed, final circles, double 
 circles and loops can be attached ; and the strokes can be 
 half-lengthened. We have :— ^ 
 
 "a ^ . n T . 
 
 \ pS, .., ^S, I tS, OS. 
 
 '^ - / , 7 
 
 7S. 
 
 \ ...bs, ^s, /. .,chs, 
 
 ^ ks, ..„, us, ,.-r-^. gs, es, 
 
 -<^rs, IS, „./..... js, ...../.Ms. 
 
 / ■ ^ ■ 
 
 ../,... JS, OJS. 
 
 On Half Lengths :~.>,.^^ks\., ^. z7st, . H , tst, , ..L'^zst, 
 
 1 ^ c— 
 
 -^ dst, .^st, .^..pst, ^st, ,w= ... gst, ..__..^st.
 
 9? 
 
 55« Examples of Use of S-Hook. 
 
 I. Oil Consonant Strokes. 
 
 \,. apposite, t^^ December, s^ exarch. 
 
 ,/\^ absurd, KN. " ..,^__^ excavate. 
 
 •Ny/absurdity, V^disposer, . exhort. 
 
 .<\^. absolute, ..(disposal, ..exordium 
 
 .n atmosphere, ..L. dispossess, /^exercise. 
 
 ->^axle, I dispute, ^.excoriate. 
 
 >>^ axle-tree, K decide, -,^^ . eczema. 
 
 X axiom, ]-— vdesire, „^^.. exhume. 
 
 X axiomatic, J— ^ desirest, Uv<—-sd ism ember. 
 
 X. accede, .K dislike, ^.V^ respire. 
 
 '^^ beside, r 'dislocate, (^ ^research. 
 
 Vt, besides, (^....desolate, cf resort. 
 
 ..^\^bestow, .(^dissolute, <y reserved. 
 
 ^Vv bestrew, .1 disappear, ^^^^resume. 
 
 J->^^isarm, .L desperate, ^>~^restore. 
 
 K disallow, (disport, ^^^^. obsolete, 
 
 disabuse, ly. distich, .. K Odyssey. 
 
 disaster, ^_jdisorder, /Uxbridge. 
 
 . L disembark, n exaggerate, p uxorious.
 
 '> 
 
 > 
 
 Asia, 
 Astor, 
 
 Astoria, 
 astute, 
 
 CT^ 
 
 94 
 
 On Vowel Strokes 
 stwardly, 
 easily, 
 
 easel 
 
 escrow ( I..), 
 
 (^'st,l) easterly, .^^^estovers, 
 easternmost. . . issue, 
 
 ^. 
 
 IS your. ^^ 
 ... isolate ( ). 
 
 historic 
 
 hostlike. 
 
 hostess. 
 
 ,. (Jsiris. 
 
 eastmost, 
 eastward, 
 
 ^. 
 
 < 
 
 issued. 
 
 issuer. 
 
 Osterhout. 
 usward. 
 
 A/ote-.—A considerable number of signs in which ^--hook 
 is of value, bring into use v- and ;2-hook, neither of which has 
 been explained. Hence, those signs are omitted for the pres- 
 ent. The advantage of this hook over the circle is, that it 
 leaves the end of the stroke opposite that to which it is at- 
 tached, free for the attaching to it of any other stroke that 
 may be required, thereby frequently enabling the writer to 
 avoid disjoining two strokes. 
 
 56. THE L-HOOK. 
 
 On Straight Consonant Strokes. 
 
 The L-HooK. as applied to straight Consonant Strokes, 
 is, except on upward R-stroke, a small initial hook, on the left 
 side of the stroke. Its position is exactly opposite that of the 
 R-hook. It is of the same size as the R-hook. Like the
 
 95 
 
 R-Hook, it represents a sound that is read after that of the 
 stroke on which it is written. On all straight consonant 
 strokes except upward R it is a small hook ; its position being 
 that of the initial S-circle— opposite the R-Hook position, It 
 is written large on upward-R, to distinguish it from WR : a. 
 mode of distinguishing long since adopted by several other 
 shorthand compilers, but believed by the author to have been 
 originally employed by Mr. A. J, Graham. The strokes 
 with the L-Hook can be half-lengthened ; and circles can be 
 prefixed, but should be written distinctly within the hook,— 
 thus : ..\..spl ; ■^rnrr- ski. Medially, preceding S is indicated, 
 by slightly curving the RL ; this also being applicable to^/^ 
 WR; as, ^ F-WR, S./^ F-SWR ; SJ^.V-RL, <s^. 
 \'-SRL. (On some of the other straight L-hooked strokes, used 
 medially, preceding S is indicated by enlarging the Hook ; as 
 shown at section 68, p. i i6). We ha\'e, initially ; <._^kl, e-rr- 
 skl: c^ gl, ^-^..sgl; \ pi, ..\..spl ; \..bl, \ sbl ; .L tl, 
 
 /...stl; ..[..dl, f.sdl; Zchl, /..,schl ; / jl, /.sjl ; e^ 
 
 swr; C^.srl ; and, medially, with the WR and RL, by 
 curving:— /^" will you swear ; /^Avill he be sworn ;—^x^ 
 
 carol, ^*^j^Everall, V-7_v<^'Jrrill,<-:2xr^mural, oral,--':'^^:'''^ 
 
 (./^^jrural. -r-T-rj/^.. minstrel, ^"^^/^visceral, 
 
 In the first edition of this work, RL was shown by a 
 heavy, hooked up-stroke, c/^ i SRL with hook enlarged, cx: 
 shown more especially in the Miscellaneous Exercises: but 
 the C^ is preferable, being in closer anologv with il. .
 
 96 
 
 Adding of Circles and Loops. 
 
 These are added to strokes preceded by L-Hook simply. 
 or L-Hook with enclosed S-Circle, in the mode already ex- 
 plained in connection with the R-Hook-, thus:- 
 
 (I.) <:..^kls, c,-iD.. kls-s, c^-^klst, c-^:>,.klstr, c— *..gls. 
 
 c_0 gls-s, < — -= gist, .^r^^ glstr 
 
 (2.) e_^ skis, ^-^.skls-s, -^^ sklst, ^^== sklstr. e__o ... sgls, 
 
 ■s— D sels-s, «— ==. selst, ^-^=3 sglstr ; and so on. with the 
 other straight Consonant strokes. 
 
 It is perfectly practicable to add an s-circle to a half- 
 length stroke when that stroke is preceded by either simple 
 /-hook, or by /-hook with inclosed i^-circle. The St-loop can 
 also be added, but it is not safe to attempt to add S/r- 
 loop or the double circle to any half-length stroke having 
 an initial hook. 
 
 57* On Straight Vowel Strokes. 
 
 Initially :—\^-WooV on 5/ rtf/^/z/ vowel strokes is small; 
 and it is applied to them (initially) as it is applied to straight 
 consonant strokes ; e. g., 
 
 -...^..^1, \a\ \..a\ ..^ d\- / n, / .od\ ..arl. 
 
 e\\ (exceptional; large hook) fl ; oil 
 
 But on these straight vowel strokes, when used medially, 
 the hook is written large, and placed on either side ; thus :—
 
 97 
 
 {e\, <r^\me\, ..V v^l, -— €v w^l, rt^ yd], -~<^ md\, 
 CL...yd\, <-iriwd]; // .., ^ chi\, yy^chdo],y^^ ]od\. 
 
 f^zV// S-Cinlc prefixed . — W^vc the circle must show 
 distinctly inside the hook, to distinguish it from 5-circle 
 simply ; thus :— 
 
 ^...se\, ^...s>a\, s>a\, sfl, szl, s,oo\, 
 
 ^u\, s^l, sfl, soil. When accurately writ- 
 
 ten, these are perfectly distinguishable ; but there is some- 
 times difficulty, in rapid writing, in striking this circle inside 
 the small hook ; hence, another mode of representing the 
 same combination of sounds has been devised ; and it is 
 applied initially to all the Vowel strokes,— straight and 
 curved ; constituting an exceptional use of the initial large 
 circle; thus:— 
 
 58. EQUIVALENT OF L-HOOK. 
 
 7 9 ^ P 
 
 ^ (i.) On Straight Voiucl Strokes :—..^ sc\, /^.sczl, . ..sa\, 
 
 1-1 /^ -1 y^ -1 ^=^ ., ^^ -1 ^>"h <^ •, 
 ...st?l, ...:.. ..szl, soo\, su\, se\, sz 1, soil. 
 
 (2.) On CitJ'ved Vowel Strokes :— sowl, sJl, 
 
 sawl, so\, '...saw' '^'^^ ='' '"'^ 
 
 ..^...Sdzl, ....^..soil, .^..%od\, ..A.sdd\, ...C.sa\^...^.sd\; ^ 
 
 sewl.
 
 98 
 
 The large initial circle, applicable to all Vowel strokes, 
 will be found to be a much more profitable use of this large 
 circle, than would its employment in analogy with its use on 
 the Consonant strokes— that is, for double-S : and it will be 
 much used by the skilled practitioner. If the stroke itself 
 is to be half-lengthened, the small hook with inclosed circle 
 will be the better, thus:— s^lts, ....". ...s/Jlts ; but this ex- 
 ception is of but trifling importance in practice. The last two 
 examples could be as readily written thus:— :...., !r?..„. ; 
 
 59. With Final Attachments. 
 
 To the Vowel strokes with either of the above described 
 initial attachments,— circles, double circles and loops, can be 
 affixed. For the present, the illustration of such treatment 
 is confined to the straight strokes. 
 
 Examples,— With Straight Strokes. 
 
 \ .^.^S^IS; ,.^. , ^.S.MS-S; ^^ . , . ^ S^^lst; ^.. 
 
 ^ S6^1str; 5....,....^...,s.7ls-, .^. ,...^. s.fls-S; ..^ , .^.s.7lst 
 
 . .^.., s<;^lstr; , s<«ls, ..^ ..., , S(rzls-s, 
 
 .,S^lst,.....L,„...L..s.?lstr; ...^. \w\s, ,...^.^,.,......§..s^ls-s 
 
 ^.-.,....ls^-lst, 1 .„.l..s^istr; ^... .^sJls, ^ .. 
 
 szls-s, , szlst, .,.., sJlstr : .,: ,.., 
 
 s<^5ls, , "^...5^7^15-5, „ , .."Cs^^lst, A....,.^ .sdd\s,\x\ 
 
 szJls. , szi\s-s, , s^lst,
 
 ) 
 
 99 
 
 szitlstr; , sds; .. , sds-S; , S(?lst, 
 
 .^s.-lstr. ^. ^...srls. ^.„^....srls-s, ..e"....^srlst!. 
 
 , - s? Istr ; , soils; ^ , soils-S; ^... , 
 
 soilst, , soilstr. 
 
 60. Resulting Word-Signs. 
 
 A number of important word-signs result from the appli- 
 cation of L-Hook and the above described equivalent to it, 
 to the straight strokes-. In particular, the straight Vowel 
 strokes, e. g., we have :— 
 
 9 ^ . O / 
 
 ... s^l. sei/, ... sa\, sale, sail, sz^li, suily, 
 
 ..seller, sailor,^i sultry, \. Setter, ^~1 sailcloth, 
 — > ronsult , - Seldom, saihnaker, s^l, seal, 
 
 P/ P Q , p 
 
 ... S^^l/. Solly, ^ sales, sails, ^sealingwax, ... h i-^ltr, 
 
 salutary, so\, sole, soul, ^\. seal up, _ .Silmfs, 
 
 Salamis, _. solar, . s/1, sill, .silly, silliness, 
 
 soiled, ( ' )silt, . ..soil, . ^.silver, _ sillily. 
 
 61* Large Circle on R-Hook Side. 
 
 These large circles can be placed on R-hook side of the 
 straight vowel strokes, to add R-sound to the combination ; 
 
 thus:— .. Si!?l, . st'lr, !^ s^l, ^s^Jlr; .' s^zl, . . . s<'?lr ; 
 
 P -1 ^ -1 "^ A P -^ ^^ -] -1 ^ ^1 
 . S(?l, .. st'lr; , .. szl, . sdr; , ..,wo\, sooXx \ s?^i,
 
 100 
 
 _ %u\x\ _. ..„,.s<?l, s^lr; .; sfl, sflr : soil, 
 
 „..^...soilr. Obviously, some useful combinations are thus ob- 
 tained, e. g. : seller : sailer, sailor ; sealer, ceiler; solary 
 Salier (approximate, j-^lr) ; soiler. 
 
 62. L-HOOK ON CURVED CONSONANT 
 STROKES. 
 
 This hook on the curved Consonant strokes is distin- 
 guished from R-hook on the same strokes merely by being 
 written larger than the R-hook. Its position is the same, 
 /. e., on the concave side :— it could not be conveniently writ- 
 ten on the convex side. The following are 
 
 I. Illustrations. 
 
 CI ^ fl:..t...3 vl;..C....thl,...D....sl;...C....,.^ 
 
 dthl: /^....(l.d), ^(l.u.), yl: . J^..,(l.d.). Cl/....(h.u.), shl ; 
 ..r^ .zydd\, <0-.„..nl, C.^- ngl ; C^.. ml, <r~> wl, C- r> hwl, 
 
 r...(h. d.), 11: .(^...{}. u.), hwl,-as before noted. 
 
 The above sufficiently illustrates the exceptional treat- 
 ment, as applied to *L-hook, of .V,...., ..v.... and ,..C.., com- 
 mented on more at length in treating of the R-hook on the 
 same strokes ; the treatment beinsr similar. 
 
 » 
 2. Same, with Initial Circle. 
 
 V ^...sfl, Q-...3svl, (^ sthl, 9. ssl, ,(^..(d).c4u) syl, 
 
 -^(d),e</(u). shl, (^ sml, (^^.,„..swl, e^.....snl, <^_^,..sng,L 
 
 ...>0/..szydd\.
 
 101 
 
 The above, which is an appHcation of principles of the 
 older phonography, include some forms which the learner will 
 recognize as bemg substantially impracticable in rapid work, 
 
 e.g.—.. )...,... ) ,.. y ....,...(.. .. ,(^\.. ,(^^^. , but the same prin- 
 ciple applies to all of them. Others of them are very useful , 
 and the practitioner will quickly discover the cases in which 
 he can save time by avoiding an awkw.ard combination and 
 writing an additional stroke. 
 
 \ 3. With Final Attachments. 
 
 Qo ,^ .fls , (o .^ fls-s,C?)) flst, 0)^. flstr, 
 C ,^ vis ; VO ,0 vls-s , C ,^ vlst , t i^ vlstr ; 
 C,cJy\s, ^cPyls-s, /^,c/ylst. (f~'c/ylstr; 
 \ J^,C^shls;a?,cPshls-s; i^,^shlst, ^', <:J^shlstr ; 
 
 C.Jdthls, ^,9..dthls-s, C,Ddthlst, C.^.dthlstr; 
 C. this, O thls-s, C thlst C thlstr, 
 . J. sis, .c) sls-s, .. </ slst, J slstr, 
 \ C_J' nls, CP nls-s, C^ nlst, C^, nlstr, 
 <r^ mis, (^ mls-s, C^ mlst,C7^ mlstr, 
 ,^:^~^ wis, <^^ wls-s, CT-^ wist, C^. wlstr, 
 CT^. hwls, C~C) hwls-s, C"^ hwlst,'^:^^''"^..hwlstr, 
 ..oV zy^^Tls, Q/... zy^?^Tls-s, c=y zy^^^st, ^ zy(^dhtr. 
 
 All of these ca7i be written with the initial circle pre-
 
 102 
 
 fixed ; but some of them, thus written, give the awkward 
 combinations referred to and illustrated in the next to the 
 last preceding paragraph. It is better, therefore, not to use 
 them, but to add an independent /-stroke instead. 
 
 As to half-lengthening :—T\\^ curved Consonant strokes 
 with simple L-hook can be written half-length ; they can also 
 be so written, with initial S-circle prefixed , but to those strokes 
 thus written, double circles and loops should not be attempted 
 to be affixed. It is better to add the t- or ^-stroke, and 
 attach the large circle or the loop to that. The simple 6"-cir- 
 cle can, however, generally be added to such half-lengths, 
 
 thus :- .C:« ..vlds, C^.flts, ...o9.. shits, c> ylts, .. sits, .C.dthlds, 
 ...a9...zy^<?lds, O wlds, cT?' mlts. 
 
 63. L-HOOK ON CURVED VOWEL STROKES. 
 
 (i.) Employed hiitially. 
 
 The attaching of L-hook to curved Vowel strokes ini- 
 tially, is in exact analogy with the attaching of the R-hook to 
 those strokes; the R-hook bemg small, the L-hook larore. 
 It is also in exact analogy with the attaching of it to the 
 
 curved Consonant strokes, thus:— * , awl. ^. ,..'.. d\: 
 
 ...^,^....-l:.Aoil:.COewl .^, ^...1 : .. ^(d). 
 
 ....^.(d), ....^(u), .^(u), ^-hl. ^^ d\, '^^ owl. 
 
 Half-lengthening :— Any of the foregoing can be half- 
 lengthened, to add /- or ^-sound . as ...t:^. . oild [oiled); .9^......^ 
 
 ....^. Jld [isled).
 
 103 
 
 (2.) IVith Preceding S -Sound 
 
 A preceding 6-sound ma) be represented by a circle 
 wi'thin the hook — *^^ sawl, ^ . slV, etc ; but the expedient 
 of closing the /-hook and making a large circle of it-as illus- 
 trated in Section 58 ante in connection with the strokes 
 there given— to indicate the equivalent of the value of the 
 hook with preceding 5-sound. is so much more practicable. 
 that it may be used in all cases, in preference to the equiva- 
 lent process of writmg the small circle within the large hook. 
 
 TL u ^ ^^ 1 <^ 3 H ^ Cl^ -1 ^ M 
 
 Thus we have -. .'., sawl .^ , -" sol. , . .st\ -^ soil-. 
 ^ ^sewl ^ .,.^...sdd\ ^....(u), C(d). ^.(uj, ^ s^•l; 
 ..^,s^-l, .^^ sowl. 
 
 Doubling the length of any of these adds ;'-sound, and 
 half-lengthening any ot them adds /- or ^-sound. To those, 
 however, to which t- or a^-stroke joins at a convenient angle, 
 many writers would doubtless add the stroke in preference to 
 
 half-lengthening,— thus . .^^ s^ld : . j/. , // s^ltr, WzV^rj/, 
 
 ^^ sawlt, salt. It Is well however, to train the hand to 
 such deftness, that there will be no difficulty in half-lengthen- 
 ing one of these strokes with such precision that it can be 
 readily recognized as a half-length. 
 
 To some of them, t- or «^-stroke could not readily be 
 
 attached e.g.,— .. .... ^ .. y -, in which cases, the 
 
 device of half-lengthening becomes particularly valuable- A 
 final ^-circle can be attached to one of those strokes half- 
 lengthened- but the attaching of a large circle or a loop 
 should seldom be attempted.
 
 104 
 
 To the Jionnal-lcngth curved vowel strokes with either 
 /-hook or large circle prefixed, all the previously described 
 affixes, inckiding circles, double circles and loops, can be 
 attached ; thus :— 
 
 „....„....,. ..«..awls, ._^^zrrlawis-s, ,..,..„„.,„.._,.awlst, .._ ,. ......awlstr ; 
 
 . , savvis, 5r._,Jr3~l„sawis-s, ,..£.., sawlst, .._-..,...... sawlstn 
 
 C 9 ., e 9 . C 9 ., C 9 „ ^ 
 
 .„ ,^_..^(y Is, _-„.., ^._ o Is-s, __„,,._. o 1st, »__..,„:^^^lstr ; 
 
 ^..•,-^s^^ls, „§.„.?. s.Tls-s, ..?_,?.s^^lst, ^„,.^sJlstr. 
 
 o^^, cP^, <cy^^.. c/^^:^. 
 
 ,„_zls ; . ,; /Is-s; _...,-™™zlst, .™_,„_.dstr; 
 
 -•' » 
 
 „~-,^,.«s2is, , .szls-s, , szlst, ,,„_^s<;lstr. 
 
 __„,„_oils, ._„ oils-s, oust, „,oilstr ; 
 
 Q . q9 . O , ^ . 
 ...soils, .soils-s, ___soilst, _^_soilstr. 
 
 __..., ...^..cvvls, ^.,„ ewls-s, ,„™ewlst, ,.,^. „..ewlstr ; 
 
 if.,..'!Lsc\vls, J2,^sewls-s, ..^..,_..."^sewlst, ^...,™ scwlstr. 
 
 „^,.„-.™,w Is, _..„,,„ „.c/^ Is-s, __,__w; 1st, _„..„. ^.dXJlstr; 
 
 ^.,„r^.sJJls, ^,2^.sJ^'ls-s, §!,,^sJJlst, ^,^sJ6rlstr. 
 
 .„.»..._cls, .._., ^Is-s, .....t'ist, ^^^o-lstr ; 
 
 ™S(?ls, „„„sc''ls-s, „„.S6'ist, _„.«_„sc'lstr. 
 
 ..™_owls, „. — _owJs-s, nwlqf . .^^^ owlstr ; 
 
 «. sowls, __.^.,sowls-s, .__^^..sowlst, ^__^sowlstn
 
 105 
 
 - (u), - (d), __„..(d), ...^..{u), ^Is ; , , , tfls-s; ^.., 
 
 k -^ s^lstr. 
 
 64» Employed Medially. 
 
 The L-hook on curved vowel strokes when used medi- 
 ally, is also a large hook, and differs from the same hook on 
 the same strokes used initially, merely in the fact that it has 
 the small distinguishing circle inclosed within it. As previ- 
 ously illustrated, it is applied to the straight vowel strokes 
 medially, m the same way. 
 
 Illustvations. 
 
 ^^^^ .i2i\\\,/all, fr. ycv^l, yiil(^, . >Q. pJJl, /?///. 
 
 .--Ov.mawl, 7«^?^/, ^-r^^mcwl, nii^le, \^__y.{5\,/oal. 
 
 —^.Vo\x, collar, ^. — O moil, ;?7^^//, /TaXcA. 
 
 r/y ]o\i, jolly, ..h Ao\\, toil, <£y...y<:zl. 
 
 .r^^^ . xi\, rile, * ^rr^.... howl, liozcl, —xz^.kdX. 
 
 C. VA, Lisle, .,\S{dd\,full, ^-<^nv>l 
 
 \^..{i\;file, "'^^ W(5i7l , zcool, "^'^^^ b<:>'l. 
 
 Most of the foregoing medially used L-hooked vowel 
 strokes can be halved ; but m practice it will be found that 
 occasion for halving any ui this particular group will occur
 
 106 
 
 but seldom. It will sometimes occur with forms for z, aw, o, 
 oi, do. Those writing a free, bold hand may incline to write 
 them of normal length and add i ov d by stroke. An accu- 
 rate writer will find it preferable— as he will save a stroke— to 
 
 write fault, ^^.,.. , not ^^. ; fold, \^ , not^_^^^.. ; fulled, 
 
 (^ , not. A... ; filed, ^ , not\°y|.. ; toiled, . I). , not.h 
 
 *, 
 
 65. EQUIVALENT FOR L-HOOK. 
 
 In a preceding section, the lengthening of any medially 
 located vowel stroke, straight or curved, to add r-sound— thus 
 providing an equivalent for 7'-/iook—\\2iS described. That 
 equivalent was devised because in some situations the r-hook 
 could not be conveniently written. It is sometimes equally 
 inconvenient to write a large hook on a similar vowel stroke ; 
 for which reason, an equivalent for L-hook has also been pro- 
 vided. That equivalent is a large circle preceding the vowel 
 stroke. The l-soiind represented by thjs large circle bmnedi- 
 ately follows that of the vowel represented by the stroke ; as, 
 
 <r\...r^l ; /~ xfA , y^\. xd\, rail ; ^^ r^l ; —^..\.dd\, cool ; 
 
 ..JO..Xdd\; \o.Add\; y^ xd\, roll, role; ^^. fawl, fall ; 
 
 S^^.M, file ; ^....f^'l; .^. ..fewl, /?/^/.- ^ .. rewl, rule ; 
 
 ...p ...yewl, j)W^; <X^ ... mewl, mule; •''^.. moil, moil. 
 
 In some situations, both circle-inclosed hook and this 
 equivalent will be found to join so readily that it will be 
 difficult to decide which is preferable. In others, the use of 
 one will present a clear gain over that of the other.
 
 107 
 
 In the following combinations, the large circle will be 
 found to be pireferable : 
 
 -/, krl (/'///) 
 — Q^ kaiil [call) 
 
 J— df/1 [dull) 
 6-/ t?7\r [Tidily] 
 h ,^ dew] (^/W) 
 ^(t^\i{/olly) 
 h..,i\ ddl {doll) 
 .<^.... re\ {real) 
 gJl {guile) 
 rewl .{rule) 
 -•^^ r^ltv {relative] 
 .^<\.rd\ {rail) 
 ...CN^.t^fl {tail, tale) 
 ...dL^.dt'l (./.'//) 
 .<2^...n\ {''rile') 
 .. x>.. boil {boil) 
 ..tt::?.. kal^ {callow) 
 -r-^gdh- {galley) 
 
 is easier than 
 
 Kb 
 
 -9 
 
 t
 
 108 
 
 Most of the above vowel strokes are, as is obvious,— 
 strajo^ht. Coming to the curved strokes, the conditions of 
 
 preference will often be found to be reversed. Thus, /^ rfl 
 
 {rile)\s easier than-^. \-/^,rowl, is easier than-/ . ; 
 
 A..^ tawl {tall) is easier than U^.. ; ^^^ fawl [Jail] is easier 
 than H^^.^ , ^\., lawl,- is easier than'..) . ^—C^ moil, is 
 
 easier than <r:Z) . The practitioner will with experience learn 
 to select which form is to be preferred, as following certain 
 strokes. 
 
 Half-Letigthening :—\\. will be well for one lo acquire 
 such skill in manipulation of the fingers, that he can safely 
 half-lengthen one of these vowel forms preceded by double 
 ' circle. Often, however, a writer may prefer, for greater cer* 
 tainty, to attach the /- or ^-stroke A? between the curved 
 and the straight vowel strokes preceded by large circle, it will 
 generally be easier to clearly distinguish a half- from a normal- 
 leng-th stroke, when the stroke is a straio;ht one ; thus, there 
 
 is more certainty in writing /"^^ rt"ld [reeled) than in writing 
 
 /Z^,..xd\A\rolled):—'\\\ writing the latter, the expert writer will 
 
 be more likely to feel it necessary to add the </-siroke ; ■<^... 
 
 Doiible-Lengthenitig :—P^\ vowel strokes preceded by- 
 large circle can be double-lengthened to add r-sound ; as, 
 
 roXv, roller ; 'VT^^-. prowl r,/;-^Wc'r; W. {oo\r, fuller : 
 
 xc\x, reeler : a pe-lr, peeler; X. pz'lr, pillar;
 
 109 
 
 V^L-^-brawlr, braivlcr ; /T. ......rewlr, imlcr ; . .=^-/^..crcwlr^ 
 
 cniclcr. The advantage of double-lengthening to add r-sound 
 is brought prominently into view in connection with vowel 
 strokes preceded by both circle-inclosing large hook and the 
 large-circle equivalent thereof. 
 
 66* Synopsis,— • Medial Hooks and Equivalents. 
 .L^Wr^irr, .C^A-...\ix.^-^...'>^..Ai\ C^...£. Ir: 
 
 a \o jl L...t^?r, J3..A,,,(h t6?l. 
 
 oi „/s^^ ...^^6\x , f^.._..../Z^.^Ao\x, ,<:zL^mo\\, .Xl„V<"„..boil, 
 
 ^...^ moir, :^ .<^....moil. 
 
 a L k„_v^7r, ^rsv^.wrz/', .^. ^ v^7l, .^r^X-W^l, 
 
 -r^...n^.^mor, . f. / yor,^^ md\, 6' ^^ yd\. 
 do yXhoor, ^ /jyoov, So V? hdd\, Jo /^......ydd\. 
 
 -c c—/^..:xcx, s^.Sex, .cr:..^..M, ^^ ,\^m. 
 
 1 -^.^mlx, /y/./^chlx, ^^.-.mll, ^p.j..c\\'i\, yf:fZ^..yf^Jix, 
 
 .>-(ah)../::*C^l/?r, ^...^M,^ W f/?r, ^ !^ f^Vl, ' L icix, 
 
 yd\, (Initially, £L^Y, ^^.-..m\). 
 
 yax,
 
 no 
 
 ma\ 
 
 ow 
 
 
 m^l 
 
 rowi 
 
 analysis. 
 
 ew f (f yewr, --^ --s\. mewr, 6 (f yewl, -^ ---6^. mewl, 
 aw r^/^lawr, ^/^.lawl, U_^.^fawr, (q_^ |^^.fawl. 
 
 67. Illustrations of L-Hook and Equivalent. 
 
 .\....able( ^ ), ^ y ability. amalgamate 
 
 A abnormal. ^ ^...analyze, 
 
 V abriormally. 
 
 ,_ O) accelerate, / actual 
 
 acolyte, acclimate, 
 
 accomplish, acclaim 
 
 ..^ addled, f Adelaide 
 , I Adele, . V affable. 
 
 ad yalorem, '^~\_ afflict 
 V affability, afloat. 
 .. y agile, zi^ agility. 
 
 ample. 
 
 Amelung. 
 
 -^ 
 
 amplitude. 
 
 y\ angelic, j^^.. analytic. 
 (;-^. analogy, (-^^... analogical. 
 \ ^apply, r ..applicable. 
 (^ applicability 
 
 
 apoplectic. 
 
 \ a ppeal, \ appealable. 
 ^ ^ Aquileia, Aquilia. 
 
 n ") Assolant. 
 ■C^ as you will. ( Q-) 
 Cy 2.?, you will not./'Q...) 
 c/~V^s you will not have.
 
 Ill 
 
 <LzVas you will be there. 
 ...^.....assail, oT ..assailable. 
 
 .. 1 at all, J at all our. 
 
 j- p A tlantic. 
 
 ,..L.. Atlantic Avenue. 
 .... V^..avail( ...V^ .. ), (../^awhile.) 
 ,....Q^.. availability 
 ...K.babble, .V... Babel. 
 V^bubble. ^ 
 
 ,..X.^ball, V-^ VBaltimore. 
 • balsam, N^^^ ..balsamic, 
 balderdash, V bald. 
 
 K bail, .)^ . Beal. 
 
 ,...V bible, ^^ bile. 
 
 Vy9 beguile, S-^=— beleaguer. 
 
 ..Vbaffle, ..\ baffler. 
 
 Balboa, Vv'—^Blarcom 
 
 .\ black, V__eblackness. 
 
 . .Xo blew, blue, .V. blued. 
 rL blast, .V blest. 
 
 blast, 
 
 block. 
 
 ....^ bold(...V ), .V^boldly. 
 
 ..X^^..V<^bolder, boulder. 
 
 .^_^^,^.bolted, Sft'^^^boldest. 
 
 .^^. bolster, ..No. Boole, 
 boil, 'So. boil, 
 boiler, .So boiler, 
 brawl, ^>a. brawler. 
 
 .^^.. bustle, V-^... bustle. 
 
 SS bustler, >Q bustling, 
 VnvlDewail, vn^ bewilder. 
 V-^bewildered, .<\... ..buffalo. 
 
 Nn bushel, ..v^ . but shall. 
 
 ^v/ but you. will. 
 ^^/T^ but you will not. 
 >LyV.but you will have. 
 ^^yA^.-but you will not have. 
 '^>y\but you will be. 
 ^y^V ...but you will be likely. 
 ^y\ but you will prevail. 
 ^^^ but you will provide. 
 
 ■^^ 
 
 calciumi
 
 112 
 
 t 
 
 caviler. 
 cavalierish. 
 
 cl 
 
 amor. 
 
 Calderwood. 
 
 calamitous. 
 
 <u^-.-rTi claimed his (as, us), 
 rr-f ..calumet, -— py.calamity 
 cavil^ 
 ■xavalier, 
 calculate, 
 calculated, 
 calculator, 
 incalculable, 
 
 claimed our, 
 clamorous {<:.„s=r^—°) 
 choleric. — ^^^^.^choleric. 
 column,-:.~r-t_jEolumnar. 
 ^clever, ^-,-:.?(-Trf:v. cleaver. 
 Claverhouse, ^r^'... clover, 
 cultivate, "-y^. ..cultivated, 
 cultivable, ^-^..^ culture, 
 leliver , c^-v-...deal, 
 J 4 deliverable, J. dale. 
 
 K 
 
 delectable, 
 
 J^dell. 
 
 . .1 debatable, 
 
 .i deplorable. 
 
 r^. deplore ( V ) 
 
 i diplomat, ...i_.. difficult 
 
 .]_/'.. difficulty, V-av dilemm.a. 
 ...Id ...duel, dual, .A t-^ouble. 
 i .^n. doubled and twisted. 
 k.,fail,...yk.fell. 
 
 v^.failurc, V feeler. 
 
 .^^ final, ^-v^finally. 
 
 ame, .Ar?'. ..flamed. 
 Hare, ..\a-... fleet. 
 
 So f> fleece, Sv= philosophy. 
 
 C^Q^. flat, .0^. flatter. 
 
 ..C^ flue, flew, ^ flyC^.. . 
 
 ..*^^flier, Qo... .float, 
 .vj.flow, \2_^ floor. 
 ^i_/ flurry, ^^ from all. 
 Sr — ~^ flower, flour, VQ_^..flaw. 
 ^^^H'rolic, .^ full. 
 <2_^ from all your.
 
 113 
 
 .^2^ ..._frdm all that you. 
 .^^^^_o from all these. 
 .\^j . from all those. 
 .\2_^ for all that you. (And 
 ' so with other words.) 
 
 <urA.. glare, <■ — a glared. 
 (-■/ ..general, <y^^^genial, 
 
 .glad, .^.gladly.. 
 jgladness, c_<--\ gleam. 
 gladdest, <—^ . gladiola. 
 
 <— A. glory. 
 
 -t 
 
 glory mg. 
 glories, glorious. 
 glue, <: <-^ ,c-^..^glimpse. 
 
 elimmer. 
 
 .glum, 
 
 — f • goal 
 
 =^.p-ull. 
 
 >- . <> y gullible, <^. guilty. 
 - Q .y . gullibility, <—^ gloom. 
 2^.\\2\\, haul, /~. : .healed 
 ^rZ'heel. heal, ^. ..'.. healer. 
 ^holc, f,.^.,. hold (^. ). 
 O^ jail, O^ jailer. 
 
 O^. jailbird, c^. jilt. 
 Oj^ Julius, /y.JuVidL. 
 
 — ^ Kale, — <i_ Keel. 
 
 — -P Kalmuck, — ^ .. kee(Ji• 
 _^.klll, -^killer. 
 C_^. know] edge. 
 
 ( acknowledge). 
 
 /r\. laughable, '^V^..JoveabIe;^ 
 /\.^^level, /^..^. \o\/e\yi 
 /T^^Louisville (lewvl).' 
 /^ loyal i^l ^.loyalty. 
 ./^.. Lisle, (c^ loyalist,'? 
 /^ Lola, ^y^.Lulk 
 ^-^^V ^ m alum'iifi SCi 
 
 /^ Malcolm, ..-reNy.r.malt. 
 
 O-xa »Miletus, 0-^.,milk. 
 (:r~A militate, /"c^. mulct: 
 cVAmultiple, <ryV^vmultiply.; 
 --« nail, ^--C^Naylor (— €/)! 
 --sr\ novel (^ ), -^-s^y^ovclty. 
 -^rP nolle {Q_^, C^. nulhfy^
 
 :„PrT-..nul. c^^.. nullity. 
 .>^^Paul, ^....Paulist. 
 N/^allor ^T-:-.. peal. peel. 
 .."^pill, V>.pile 
 ^JSTM... pile driver, \ ,V play, 
 „!S<,...?place, \ placed. 
 ...p^. plaster, V^.. plasterer. 
 „\,.. pellucid, Vi\^. pell-mell 
 ..\ .. people, _^.... peopled. 
 ...Sa.. pleasure, ScTN.plough. 
 „V->^ ploughshare. 
 .;^.pole, ^ ..pile 
 ..,^^^_^...polar, V-.yr-:> plumb 
 
 .Von plumbtree. 
 
 .er-OPulsifer, a-^ pulverize. 
 .r<X rail, '"Vrf^aillery. 
 
 real /<C^-..- realist. 
 
 realty, reality, ^r^.. rile. 
 
 jC^CLrelict, Cif^ relieved. 
 6<lZZ released. ^/relate. 
 
 114 
 
 -;^Jrr:'roll, /zr:^ '...roller 
 rule, ^^ ...ruler 
 
 ..realism. 
 
 returns. 
 
 •^....she will be. 
 .</^..she will not be. 
 
 ^ she will have to go. 
 
 ■/...... shelter, ^.... ...shoulder. 
 
 .._y.. social, oyi p. .sociality. 
 ^.cL . tale, tail, l^.tl/tailor. 
 ..iv.... telluric, L-<->. telegram. 
 
 fcl~.tell, 4^...toll. 
 
 old, ..J... trouble. 
 
 roubles, <t^^^ tollgate. 
 
 t 
 
 F 
 
 ..t 
 
 1 
 
 \' 
 
 ■oubl 
 
 esome. 
 
 toil. 
 
 old them, i. (u/told you. 
 
 old his(us), i< told it. 
 
 hey will(...^.). 
 hey will be. 
 hey will be kept, 
 hey will become, 
 hey will not. 
 hey will not be.
 
 115 
 
 Z^ they will not be there 
 ..2^.they will yet be 
 ,..^...they will get. 
 
 Q_. •• 
 
 ...Vy<..they will let. 
 
 go- 
 never 
 
 us. 
 
 C- 
 
 ■they will agree, 
 .they will greatly. 
 .\(\ . they will certainly (.. .\ 
 V. ..they will probably. C 
 
 . .V>^ they will remember. 
 
 ... V-they will be brought. 
 
 ^..vail, veil, . )k. veal. 
 
 ...^^ vault, ^^ vaulted. 
 
 ,.v>r<^ validity, ..V,..valu( 
 
 ...^valley, V/l...valid. 
 
 .,.V-->v vellum, .v^.. 
 
 .V_,;^^,Volturnus, .^^^.vulture. 
 
 .-'-^V wail, ~ 
 
 ../^ well, (:<^| welter 
 O " (^,'--r?while(C^). 
 .^Yale, -,^-^. ye will. 
 ... .-<yield, -^^.. yielded. 
 (^^y^eWow, (OO'^.yellowish. 
 j^-^..yet you will. 
 
 yet you will not have. 
 
 yet you will have 
 
 .volume. 
 
 weal 
 
 ^ev.wall, Oi 
 
 ^ 
 
 Walt 
 
 er. 
 
 you will, you II. 
 :^>^^<}'ou will not have. (At- 
 tach other words, shown 
 under "they will," etc.) 
 you will be likely, 
 you will be out of the. 
 (^Z^.^.you will yet be, 
 ^?^.. yule, (CZr^ yule-log. 
 cr— zeal, cJL zealot. 
 
 ..^. ail, ale, c ailed. 
 
 C,^. altitude, .,x alum. 
 X Alma, x Alamo.
 
 .^... Ariel Almighty 
 
 altogether, 
 
 116 
 
 X also. 
 
 _..eel-grass, .._......- Ely 
 
 „ ....eel, 
 •„ .'.evil. 
 
 eagle, .,... equal. 
 
 _ elm. 
 
 ...^„ „. islet, 
 
 evil-eyed. 
 ..I'll not. 
 I'll go ahead. 
 ^r:_>.-ril not have the 
 
 I'll not have }ou 
 I'll not have your 
 ^:::!^ril have all the. 
 Z^.Q_^.Y\\ have the whole. 
 _^. I shall not. 
 
 I shall not have, the 
 
 pleasure. 
 I shall never. 
 I only got it. 
 
 ^^.... old age, SZ. oldish. 
 
 *^^V/ild fellow, ^K^.old fool, 
 old master 
 ..old mister 
 
 . Ulm, „.... ultimate 
 
 ultimatum, ulcer 
 
 Ultima Thule. 
 
 ulterior, L_.. Ulloa. 
 Au Claire, older 
 
 id, 
 
 ^— 
 
 Eulei 
 
 68. ENLARGED L-HOOK. 
 
 On StraigJit strokes in the L-hook position, a large 
 hook can be attached. Such a hook is attached to them, to 
 represent sound of S, preceding the L-sound ; thus ;— 
 
 ^ fskl, physical ; ^ riskl, rascal ; 7- vskl, vesicle; 
 
 _S^. y vcsklr, vascular; ..^... p^sbl, possible; ., J°. ,. p^sblt, 
 
 possibility; ^... .. ch^zsbl, ck^ttble , V-^ p^sbl, peaceable; 
 
 ..■L^,.,dt^sbl, dehstable ; '\^T7'.lskl, z'^zV/<? ; ^^V^T^^brfsklf , briskly: 
 <rr. ,^^rtsklf, grotesquely : TT-f ....gcispl, gospel.
 
 117 
 
 69. THE FINAL HOOKS. 
 
 Hooks with inclosed circle, and simple hooks, are writ- 
 ten after (at the end of) all the strokes. The sound repre- 
 sented by each of these final hooks is always read after that 
 represented by the stroke whose termination it forms ; and if 
 an inclosed circle be also added, the ^-sound represented by 
 it is read last of all; i. e., after that represented by the final 
 hook in which it is enclosed. It is sought to employ these 
 final hooks to represent coalescing sounds that are of frequent 
 occurrence. To any curved stroke, two final hooks are at- 
 tachable—a large one and a small one ; to any straight stroke, 
 /o2ir, a large one and a small one on each side. It seems 
 desirable .that the treatment of the straight vowel and the 
 straight consonant strokes, as to the attaching of hooks, should 
 be uniform; and also that the curved Voivel strokes should 
 be treated as the curved Consonant strokes are, in this re- 
 spect. Fortunately, the irregularities of the language as to 
 terminations do not necessitate or make desirable any consid- 
 erable departure from such uniformity. It seems appropri- 
 ate to first describe that one of the final hooks that comes 
 most often into use, namely:— 
 
 70. THE N-HOOK. 
 
 On all strokes, this is a small hook. On the curved 
 strokes, it is placed on the concave side ; on the straight 
 ones, on the right-hand or 7'-hook side. It can be written on 
 strokes of any length ; and on strokes of normal or double 
 length to which it is appended, the various initial attachments
 
 118 
 
 heretofore described and illustrated, can be written. To 
 strokes half-lengthened to which this hook is attached, the 
 most of those initial attachments can be prefixed. 
 
 71. N-HooK.ON Straight Strokes. 
 
 ( I . ) Sine pie Forms. 
 
 ..>i .pn, „..yn, A.-bn, ^^.dv\\ J tn, dx\\ J. ..dn, 
 
 J _ / , /- / ■ y - 1 — ' . 
 
 <?n , ..(/. chn, in, c/...jn, ..oox\\ .——'.... kn-, ^^....ux\\ 
 
 -r-=> gn, . . . cx\ ; /^ rn, .i ir\ ; >r<T..,jn, ...„ oin. Each 
 
 of these, as well as many of those under the next heading, 
 can be written half-length. 
 
 (2.) With Initial Attachment. 
 
 \ spn, a .s-spn, .o ,prn, . ,.o _pln, ...A...sprn, .A 
 
 spin, ^ ..s-sprn \ -.stpn, .A... .psn, ....o> spin; st"n» 
 
 .. .. ...st'ln, t'rn, . ....<? In, stTn,- .......... s^ In; '^....s^'lrn, 
 
 ...... ...stt'n, fsn. 
 
 ,3 . sbn, ... ^ s-sbn, ..o brn, 3 bin, ..^ sbrn, ...o. 
 
 sbln, .3. s-sbrn, V stbn, ...^ . bsn, ....^ sbln ; s^n, 
 
 Si^ln, ax\-\, . ' a\n, ... ... sarn, ^... sain, srzlrn, 
 
 ^ - "^ - 
 
 ... sti^n, ^zsn,
 
 119 
 
 ..J stn, .A. s-stn, ...J^^...trn, ...J. tin, ...J. strn, J stlji» 
 
 ...0. ....s-strn, ...u. st-tn, ...J tsn, ....J stln.- sin, ....»: siln. 
 
 1 C ] P' q f ^ 
 
 ^z..dvn, ..^...Jln, ... ...s^^rn,- .. . ..s^ln, ....M.s^lrn, ..^....st(7n, ... .^sn. 
 
 ...J . ..sdn, ....J......s-sdn, J...drn, ...J.dln, ...J sdrn, ..J.....sdln, 
 
 .. J. ..s-sdrn, .. .J. ...stdn, ....J... dsn, ..J sdln ; .":., ..s^n, ...... s^ln, 
 
 1 vf 1 P 9 f 1 
 
 ..^...orn, o\n, .. ..s<?rn, ..^... Si^ln, ..^.si^lrn, . ... st(9n, . .^ ..^sn. 
 
 ....£Z....schn, ...(/^s-sc\\x\, ...^/..chrn, ..(/... .c\\\r\, ..(/......schrn, 
 
 „.<^...schln, zXr... s-schrn, .^^iLv... stchn, .^....chsn, ,<^ .. schln, 
 
 szn, „_ .. s?ln, _....„.,zrn, zln, ^.. .. szrn, szln, ..'•^^ .. sdrn, 
 
 stzn, zsn. 
 
 ^.. sjn, <i<Cl. s-sjn, c/..')xx\, c/ jln, tA. sjrn, i/ sjln, 
 
 cA. s-sjrn, <i^stjn, 6A. jsn, d/. sjln ; j^oim, s^<?ln, doxvi. 
 
 ....... od\x\, .'^. s^trn, fe.^.sSfj'f^ln, ^.^.soo\xx\, J:^.... 'i>\.oox\,.^ ^<9sn. 
 
 ■>:-7-;,. skn, a-r> s-skn, cr::r^.,l<rn, <;— ,.,kln, or— ^..skrn, ^-r^^^ 
 
 skin, O .•'..v.s-skrn, ■=— ^ stkn, cr^' ksn, <^-^ . skin ; . s^n, 
 
 ^ -^.s^in, .^._.. 2^rn, .._..._....?/ In, S2?rn, *^'. s^ln, ..'^^^^""^ S2? Irn, 
 
 st«<n, z^sn. 
 
 c^^. sgn, .P— a.s-sgn, .c^— 7>. grn, c-,^ gin, cT-^..'=,<gxx\, ■^-rx.^ 
 
 sgln, ch-^- s-sgrn, =— ^.. stgn, c— ^ gsn, <° ,_,.,sgln ; _ s^n, 
 
 s^ln, ^rn, .. .....t'ln, 1, ..''.. silrn, ..„..s^ln, .___. Si^Irn, 
 
 st^n, ^sn.
 
 120 
 
 «;f<^.srn, O^si-srn, ( <^\\r\.), fin, </^.. s-hn, [^je^^ 
 
 swm) ..^s^strn, <^.. rsn, .<-/^.x\v\, _ .. sfn, sfln, 
 
 Cy^ ^ O^ ^ ^ 
 frn, ____fln, ..... sfrn, ..-. — ^.sfln, sfirn, stTn, 
 
 ..<>r::^sjn, .<2:r^. s-sjn, <I^. jrn, <>^.jln, .<<^sjrn, .<s:r:^.sjln, 
 ..^rr^s-sjrn, ..??=^stjn, C^^^jsn, -p<^sjln ; ..., ^..soin, ...„„,. .soil n, 
 _^..«oirn, .„. soirn, . P ,,soilrn, .^„_..stoin, _-r'.-,..oisn. • 
 
 Resultmg Forms —This hook— in particular as applied 
 lo the vowel strokes— supplies a number of simple and Very 
 useful word forms. I ncludmg some half-lengths, v/e have :— 
 
 ^...„sent, send, ..^..-^.sane, ^.-., saint, .^X.^ sainted, sand, 
 
 .....,.^ ,sown , his own, ...jL^sign, ^.signed, sun, son, 
 
 __. .. j'?Y?/'/(Latmj, snnned, ..^^.^L^een, scene, seen li, 
 
 o^ '='-'"?- ^ • / § 
 
 sin, ..^^_.... sinned i...scin/i//aie, „., stained, <;/zlnt, 
 
 /• ^ , ^ , (y c> •=■ — ' 
 salient, .stand, stoned, c>tein, uun^ ^..._« 
 
 stunned, 1 stunted, ..^....^stint, stinted, (^rn) 
 
 Aaro?i, „.,^. arrant, „_^ iron. "siren, ironed, _ ..,. _ 
 
 {odrr\\.)w/io a re not, urn, earn, earned, _„ {cor\)ceyn, 
 
 ^. [con)cerncd, is earned, {hx\)kerein, .Ellen, 
 
 S \ . % . \ \ n 
 
 Allen, ^.^alien, ....___ aliened, r . ..alienate, 
 
 vP ' ^ S 
 
 sullen, ^^... Solon, who will not, Olin,^ :?_.{rt??rn)
 
 121 
 
 return, ^<^"~zi^..returnable,L..... learn, t-rrT:^. discern, seen, scene^ 
 
 seen it, „ scenery, .^<s^.. retain, .i^^. detain, ..\Sa.p/ain, 
 
 p/a7te,^\ planed, ..A. ...sustain, ..'^.....suspend, ..^ ... suspended, 
 
 (s...apprehe7ided, —^.,.^ co?upre/iended, \^^. plant, ^ 
 
 plajited, \ plantain, \\. splendid, Sr^... splendor, ^^ 
 
 resplendent, c:^.. respond, <:!y^ recipient , ( /''l^ ), ...y<y,. agentt, 
 
 ..^... agency, [..y^...); ''aint] aL taint, {...[....attain, ..| 
 
 attained, .v. ..tone, ...I ..atone, \. ...attend, „.j attentive, ,1 
 
 attendance; ■L .,^..,.1 identify; ..s. identified, • hadn't, Z]..^.. 
 
 written, /j' .run, f:rrr^.. grant, c^... grand, ?—f... grind,- .<=-t-=»t-t>, 
 ...<rr-i ...green; cr-^=^..... greened, <r-S^ grain, '=^—%... grained, <=rrp.„.. 
 
 ^rrr^ groan, grown^ e-r^......groaned, c.—, gla,7id, r....<^,,,.^... glean, 
 
 <r.,.r^=^.. gleaned,f:..^... glint , \xy^.... flint, .\?.... splint, .S~e..flown^ 
 
 ^..supplant, ^..A ...sibilant, c .<s^..j clean, <^.-'=^ .cleaned, <^Tr-^=^-r:i.„ 
 
 cleanest, '=^—J?..clannisk, a ./^ - y screen, .<^.,.. Rhine, ^So.......b7nne, 
 
 .\? ...bri7iy,'~'^..shec7i, \r'd—-^.de)}ica7i, \-rr>betwee7i,.\.-^{d bs<?n,) 
 
 obsce7ie, i"^r^;^^(,!^,.r3..), U7iclea7i i^TZ^''—?),~7^-....u7iki7id, 
 
 ...ZJ^unca7i7iy[~:'^z^, f^.....[u-]<iS-\.e\-\-<\d),unexte7ided, .c^. ... kst^nt, 
 
 extant, ^^ accident, ^_^^. accidental, ^^. ...coon, Lj....loon, 
 
 ^—f...C7'007i, 0r-y>...Sch7'oo7i, \,.. boon, ^ moon, ^..7ioon, aJ.shoo7i, 
 dubloon, .\D...Doon,r^-^.coi7i,\rr-6des Moines, highnoon. 
 
 {.
 
 1 
 
 122 
 
 72^ N-HooK ON Curved Strokes. 
 
 (i.) On Consonant Strokes. 
 
 V.fn.C ..sfn,. <^ sfnt, fi.s-sfn, Q>.s-sfnt, Jostfn, ^ stfnt. 
 
 Vi...vn, ii..vnt,.V)..svn, ^.svnt, Xo.s-svn,.. Vo, stvn, .^... stvnt. 
 
 W....thn, .6 thnt, .C. sthn, <2 sthnt, vj s-sthn, n s-sthnt, 
 
 ..G...sthn, ..^ ..sthnt. 
 
 C . dthn, (a....dthnt,, C sdthn, C sdthnt, v s-sdthn, € s-sdthnt, 
 €...st-thn, C.st-thnt. 
 
 J sn,v,c)..,snt, J .s-sn, 9 .. s-snt, O ss-sn, 9 ss-snt, 
 
 ,.</ zn, .J.znd, ...(/ szn, 3.sznd, J ss-zn, ^ ss-znd 
 
 .c^shn, .f/.. shnt, .x>/s-shn, .c^ s-shnt, x/ ss-shn. 
 
 .^(u.)shn, J^. shnd, a-^s-shn, (the others not pmcticabk.) 
 
 ..cy zyddr\„ (J zyoond, <y szyddn, .(^.szyddnd, ( " " " j. 
 
 ../".In, ,/^,lnt, /^sln, ^ sbit, <5^s-sln, ^st-ln. 
 
 /^kwn, '^.. kwTid, ^^^ skwn, ($^ skwnd, o s-sk\vTi. 
 
 ..(^.. (d.) yn, CT ynt, ./ syn, C syni, .L s-syn, o styn. 
 
 ...(C(d.)ln, .(T. Ind, (Tsln, <f slnd. 
 
 ..r-<7(u.),.-<^...ynt ; <v/. (u.)(syn, .^ synt,^- — s,-^hA\Ti,4- — ^» s-h\vn. 
 
 .^T^^.ss-hwn, -j^^^-st-hwri. 
 
 .rrr7^...mn, ...-^ mnt,-.,i— :>...smn, 4->....smnt, <5~^..s-.snin, <?'~^_stn'm, 
 
 ..{Tix. ..stm.ni.
 
 123 
 
 >.wn, ..r— s.^wnd, <? !i swn,,r-5 swnd, (^J~^«s-swn, i;:'-:5L.stwn. 
 ..nn, s^.nnt, s^_:p. snn, .<2_p-. snnt, Q_^ s-snn, .==-^ stnn- 
 ..ngn, .>*2..., ngnd, «*_:?.. sngn, .%-?,. sngnd, ^ — ?.ssngn» 
 .<2^.....ss-ngnd. 
 
 In the position of the initial attachments given above, the 
 
 initial hooks can be employed; ^. ^..•— Ao , o frn, v^ ,J fin; 
 
 Vi,.,...i)..vrn, V) , J vln^ X thrn, J . srn-, ^ , J dthrn; C 
 
 ...J.dthln-, cy..,.i^shrn, <J^,4^shln; i:;"^^ ,^yrn, ^^^,.c/y\ni 
 
 .o/zyoorn, o/zy<?Jln, < 7.nrn, CI7 nln, ^tt^* mrn. CTT^. min, 
 
 ..s^^ ngrn,C_^.. ngln, C^ wln/:r-~~^hwrn,Cr~^ hwln. 
 
 {..A...-w\n, ,..C/.-hwln, Many of them can 
 
 be half-lengthened. 
 
 From the foregoing examples in this srection, certain 
 combinations requisite for the making of the series complete 
 and uniform, have been omitted ; the reason being, that those 
 combinations are impracticable, in rapid work ; e. g., large 
 circle and L-hook on some of the half-lengths. 
 
 73» (2 ) N-Hook on Curved Vowel Strokes. 
 
 Jn, "..■;'... sJn, sign, '!'''"^. stzn, Stein, . szln, szlnt. 
 
 (T^ 
 
 Silent^ Jrn, iron, zrnd, ironed, .. sfnd, signed,. 
 
 ^In, find, isiand{ ).
 
 ^ ^ dn; ,^ , ^ sJn; .^...Ist^n, ^....J.-.sdXn-, ^....J.....dvn, 
 
 ^ '^ ewn; ^ .., "^ sewn,- .^. .^sewln,- .y...,..'^....ewrn; ^. , 
 
 ..f^ ewln, e.v^x\\.,[(^omm)unity; r^tvAni, you will not. 
 
 _ ^.oLin, ..... . soun, .'^ .. sownd, sound, stown, ..owln, 
 
 ...sowln, owrn, ( ourn, our own). 
 
 ^ ddn; ^ ..."^sJJn. sooM; S^ ,':^.smn; ^..,.^...sdd\r\; S..., 
 
 ^Z.-.y _..avvn; sawn; . ..^ , stawn; , 
 
 sawln-, , awrn; ^..., awln. 
 
 , ., ^n, own: ^^''~~^... son, sown; ^ston, stone; "^ stoned', 
 
 T"^^. s^ln, Solon; ^rn; S-:^..^ln. 
 
 *-^ ^?hln; , . , , ^hrnt, aren t, are not. 
 
 J . ^ . , cJ . ^ ■ , ^ ,■ D ; 9 ■, 
 
 oin, oint, soin, soint, stoin, oiln, soiJn, 
 
 .,„oirn. 
 
 The foregoing come into use more frequently when used 
 medially than as initially employed ; and ;z-hooked ^■— signs 
 (Italian a) more frequently in German and Italian than in 
 English. For medial illustrations, there are ;— 
 
 -rr-g:-^.kine,~rr-is-^. kindf.^rr^-r\ .Kline, Sr"^ . fine, \m^. finely.
 
 125 
 
 ^yfind, /^....aligncd^^''':~^alignment, ]r~:>.. design , }n designed, 
 .'--2r~>> mJrn, Myroyi,\__^.. assign^ \^^assig}ied,\_.... rtsJ-mnt, 
 \ assigtunent, ^.. . rtZrnt, retirement ; S^ ..idnt, /ond^, 
 
 Vv3 fondness, \:,.:.pond,--'~A...vidnt, jyo. ...pollen ;. ...jo., .k... 
 
 tune, L ,d^.. tuned, V \ii.\vx\\., opportunity, ^^y. puny, ( ^...), 
 
 / J/'luny, ( \}_p. luniness , c— -^T^ crozuji, . c—^sr;^.... crowned, 
 
 trr-:'^~^clown,(—.sy>.clozi'nish, W found. ground. 
 
 aground, , can/ound, j'":^ town,]i'~:::>..doiun,]r~^ ..downtown, 
 
 \r^ ..brown, ^^^ .drowned, ''r~^...\'now\\t, {mound), \^^__^a.bound, 
 
 \^^,...,^^ab ou tided , \~:^.. bounded, surround, ..surrounded ; 
 
 .\q hoowA, Bund[Qi.)\^ assoign,J^.,'?\... aroint, ..oonl, 
 
 ^ \^ '^ ^ /^ 
 
 would not, it would not, ^V^ .. it would not be, ... .,. ...would 
 
 ^ I 
 
 not necessarily, it would not rest ; \i^ pawn, J-^ ..dawn, 
 
 (Lj?.), ,. sawn,\i_s>../dWH,\Q_::) fawned, V>v spawn, 
 
 \i,^ tawny, a — '?^^ scrawny ,ci.-^^^_jp. dawn, Va_:?.... Vaughaji ; 
 
 7'oan,<r-<^ growJi,^^ flown, S^ throne, thrown,- 
 
 .p.. Doane, ..L tone, b .toned, .1... atone,. ..[.......atoned, 
 
 .1 atonement, X^.,L,. taunt, \c. vaunt, L^ avaunty 
 
 /^^ .Launt. Some half-length hooked yowel strokes are so 
 expressive that occasionally preceding W-sign may be omit- 
 ted . eg,— , .oni, wont ; ^ ^znd, waned.
 
 126 
 
 74. OH EXCEPTIONAL S-FORMS. 
 
 N-Hook Is placed on these exceptional forms, in analogy 
 
 witli the foregoing illustrations, as,— Jsn, eisen{G), 
 
 ^^... fsn,..V^..,..fsrn, xA^?. fsln,-^ msrn,--X) msln, .--i^.msnt; 
 
 -<<::Sj.rsn,.<r^...rsnt, /f rsrn. A^ rsln,-^ rslrn, . ^, K.. 
 
 eisenbahn[0.),.... is\r\d.,Iceiand, . Icelandic, .. .^...Icelandey, 
 
 .....Ausland, /\^.. resentful y ..//reason, y^ ^^ reasonable, 
 
 .^...Jsnt, \_^-%^^..spiegel-eisen. 
 
 75* Combined Circles and Loops. 
 
 I. Small C/;r/^ .—Sound of S, following that of N when 
 represented by the hook^ is indicated on the straigJit strokes, 
 Vowel and Consonant, by closing the kook^Lnd making a com- 
 plete circle of it ; thus-— .^pns, \ pnts, ... ^ns, ^nt(d)s,. 
 
 .TT-T-o kns. _ uns, J tnts, dnXs, etc.; on the curved onts, 
 
 by wrixing the circle distinctly inside the hook , thus :— 
 
 "^ ^ ( AU ^ 
 
 <rr':^i...mns, ouns, -a. mnts. ounts, vi dthns, ewns, 
 
 ..(fl.dthnds, .ewnds. Many word forms result from this 
 
 addition, not only in the representation of the plural, as , 
 
 ...end, ends; o ... pen, .6. .pens,(/^'«d^) . Sv vein, Vt veins, 
 
 <0>v swain, <5:~>s. swains, ^.orphan, ._^ ^orphans, \5__p fawn, 
 
 Sft-^.fawns, .^.. vaunt, .w vaunts,— but also in the formation
 
 127 
 
 of independent words: as, <:;^. . , hence, W. fence,"-... V. 
 
 expense, ..!» suspense,— !>.. condense,/.. ...^.recompense, V^ ..., 
 
 diligence, ( ...l/^dilio^nt), Lr.. reliance,/<^C^ alliance, "~r-|f ...., 
 
 >rY^... nuisance, fsns, incense, , V offense, W.7~7V!. 
 
 events,. >,.. evidence, a_— o....(con)sequence. 
 
 (2.) Large Circle is employed analogously to the last 
 preceding; thus :—.,S'^. fences, """^Va.. offences, i,.^^... tenses, 
 
 ..L ...dances, Vj ..fancies, fancy's, >^ prances,/^ lances, 
 
 .c— p. glances, V-^^).. Bunce's, J— -q... dunces, v»/^..(con)vinces, 
 
 .""Xo/'^vinces, winces ;— these all being on straight 
 
 strokes. On the curved, n-ses, is differently represented ; 
 
 e. g.,^^^^!^. allowances, \ ^.....appliances, V:-;)... .bounces, ^r^... 
 
 jounces, J ..ounces, Jrr—:>.. trounces. The large final circle 
 
 on the curved strokes, represents simply s-s, and no involved 
 ?2-sound. 
 
 (3.) N st-Loop :—T\\\'~> is a small loop in the N-hook 
 position, and is used on straight strokes, only. The jr/-sound 
 is read after that of the n. The followinsf illustrate its use: — 
 
 rr:==>. against, —:'^... canst, -p?... constitute, — !^ constituted, 
 
 J. ...enhanced, ..>?r:^evinced, ....>;' experienced, .^^ fenced, 
 
 Crrro. glanced, \... influenced, „.. instance, instances.
 
 128 
 
 ^'^Z'.instanced. ...'r\\^^. ...in stance side of the Court, fnstewt, 
 
 institute, 0^..,^.,.instead,_ fnst^t, instate, /I\..., ^.reinstate, 
 'll...instal,'^jb...instalment,^j. lanced,--^minced,<:~»«^wanest. 
 .„ winced, ,...'fr.„.understand. ,..p?^... understood. 
 
 (a) Nsty-Loop -—This lonorer loop is also used only on 
 straight strokes; ^. ^., J^T=^...Dunster./. Lienster,-'^ 
 
 ;nt,'^'!^^..inst rumen tah-'—z^^.. Minster, minister, '"^-..^ 
 
 instrumer 
 
 .unster, 
 
 <L^ 
 
 Sanjjster. «_/:5ono"ster, smister 
 
 76* Illustrations of N-Hook. 
 account, accountable. .1 ^ at one time. 
 
 ^^Aaron, ^.. Allen. 
 
 ...^^advantage. 
 
 . .^^^advantageous. 
 
 ^^!\!acquiescence, agent. 
 
 ...X. agency, aquiline. 
 
 . agonize, ^-r^j.-against. 
 
 fS^.. Allan, Q__jj.^. analine. 
 •.<r>_^analine, /T'.... alone. 
 „.L. atone, L... attune. 
 „..l.at one, r_^..,at one. 
 
 ^:?. Arkansas, ^A^Akenside. 
 ^(^^. applicant [^) 
 ,';^_^ appliance, L^.appliances. 
 A append, v .., appended. 
 \...Appenzell, rs, ....appointee. 
 v,^appoint, N,^,.appomtment. 
 /?...around, .rx—- Aryan. 
 Y__.assign, Y^j^j^ ....assignment. 
 .V^ assignee, ..X^. assignable. 
 V_assignability, \ ..A assent.
 
 129 
 
 ^ assented. 
 
 attended, 
 
 J 
 
 attend. 
 
 attendance. 
 
 .1 artenaea, i ..i 
 
 ^ .attentive, .a attentively. 
 
 ^...Avenue, .v^.. Avon. 
 awaken, .. • .... awninor. 
 
 as no one. 
 
 IS not, <ij> a 
 VS> band, \ .. banded* 
 \. balance, \ balanced. 
 .Nrt bind, V^.... bound. 
 
 V — .begin, began, begun. 
 ..V^boundary, \ry^ bindery 
 .S blind, yWblinded. 
 ....\ ..Benton, N* bon ton. 
 
 S^ bland, .^.Sr^.^.blind. 
 . .^ >^ blend(t), V^.. Blount. 
 ...V^. blunt, .V-p blunted. 
 ..\o.„blo\vn, "^f^Boylston. 
 ...\5j^.,^^onaventura (\.s^.). 
 .%-^Bonnicastle (S..y-h.). 
 
 A. brain, V-:~>brown. 
 ..V^brawn, No . bruin. 
 
 } 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 Brandon, V-^... Bruns. 
 
 can, .r^ cannot. 
 
 candid, rrrrrrj^.. caii do it. 
 
 cannot be there. 
 
 cannot be done, 
 candidate, — ? canto, 
 cancer, — ? can say. 
 ..can see, — r can show. 
 
 can shape. 
 
 -j.c. 
 
 can she. 
 
 Connecticut. 
 
 contained. 
 
 — p -contain,-* - — ? 
 „-si contour, -^ .. contort. 
 — n contrast, -^-^ controvert. 
 -| . contradict,-^) countervail. 
 
 — ^ consent, — ? consign. 
 
 -r-^—^ /Consignee, — r condign. 
 
 c^^ consignor,-?-^ condone. 
 
 .—J. conduit, -— ? ... contoit. 
 L— ^contact, —J. contend, 
 r-^-^— conceal, c^~^ concealment. 
 
 "conceit, 
 
 -^ 
 
 conscience.
 
 /.consequential. 
 
 <C^ conscientious. 
 
 .-^^.conscientiousness, 
 —p contest, F contested. 
 — ^ contestant, "T contestinsf. 
 
 conusance. 
 
 convey, — f convoy 
 
 confirm, — r conform. 
 
 country, ""^ cynosure. 
 
 .—>rr:::>. countryman. 
 TT7-;>TrrTJN^ o u n t r y m e n . 
 JL deign, JL^ den. 
 
 .J Danton, JL detain. 
 
 .<Ldetained, iL. dental. 
 
 ... (l.. .._^ determine-ation. 
 
 .L*denote, I . denoted. 
 
 .Jr— :).dun, i— :>. down. 
 
 down stairs (J-^ ). 
 
 de novo, L_^.denude( J. ). 
 .i/|density, L^y'denial. 
 L^/denier, J .1) don't. 
 
 iecision. 
 
 130 
 
 L> do not, J done. 
 
 li_pdrawn, J—^ drown. 
 1 drain, .|p drone 
 J— ^ design, h y A< 
 \ disown, p disowned 
 X distend, ^ distended. 
 K^fisincline.j. ^ disinclined. 
 } d id you not go. 
 
 J did you not have. 
 
 J did you not know. 
 I did you not know of it. 
 I do you not. 
 J do you not have. 
 
 J do you not see. 
 
 ^^""""^ Eastman, V. eastern. 
 
 eastern, east end. 
 
 East and West. 
 
 ^ eastbound, e'en. 
 
 end, r'^..!.. entity. 
 
 V ended, enter. 
 
 .^^entrance ('^..).
 
 ensign; ,Tr-6'„excellent. 
 
 -.rr^ excellence,..^ eccentric. 
 
 establishment, ,..„., est 
 
 131 
 
 Xicven, .^...evened. 
 
 ^. event {,Vj ), cy^.eventual. 
 
 T^^ eventide, V, .evening. 
 
 evenly, ,..?s^..Ewen 
 
 I^... evanescent, (.Vi ...). 
 
 w ; , 
 
 ever present L. ■ ■) 
 
 .\f fan, Ml ..V fancy^ 
 
 ^. fanciful, W,\^.. fence 
 
 ^-«l feign, \\.., feigned. 
 ...ViUeint. '.j.W. faint. 
 ....Sj^. fen, ->e:^.fin. 
 .W:^fun, Wj?.. funded. 
 .^7^. found; Ss-7/,'s5^. founder. 
 W:^.fundamental(ly). 
 ..W-P ...Fontenelle. 
 ...^^^_<3<^ Fontenoy. 
 ..Sg.fond; Y ,W:»..fondness. 
 ..vl=... flaunt, Vr^.flint. 
 
 -xId .., fl ow n , Ss^v^.... F I y n n . 
 N^,.flatten, V,.... flattened. 
 V-^.flounder, W^flinders. 
 
 V^ finish, Vr-' finished. 
 
 -.W^. ..finisher, \r''C^finishing' 
 v.. forlorn, v/..,. foreign. 
 
 V/ foreigner.^w fore and aft. 
 
 rTN.foreign power. 
 
 frontier, yb friendship. 
 
 Jurnish, W_p...,furnisher, 
 .^ franchise, .^i. French. 
 .. Frenchman; Cj'^) triend. 
 freeman, .Sv^ ..Fronto. 
 foeman, vr:> — 3. for we can. 
 
 or we cannot, 
 v-'^rifor we meant. 
 
 for we may not. 
 or we mean. 
 v-^>rz^for we must not. 
 (Add other words, joining as 
 in previous sections).
 
 132 
 
 gamed, 
 gondola. 
 
 ,. gigantic. 
 
 :,gain. 
 
 ■•r ..vp . gaunt 
 . ^^giant 
 .■trrp xz/. -g o n d o 1 1 e r . /' 
 .^^gentleman, </... ...gentlemen. 
 
 ,&,^.^,glean. c-^'Srp^.gJeaned. 
 .c_45 gland. c_<=,__glanced. 
 
 c__/'.,glint, ~r^^^%owt[,- 
 
 orand, 
 
 c— >, grandee(cr^) 
 STD.-. .gra n d fa t h e r„ 
 ■ — ■ ../grandsire. 
 
 .granted. 
 
 £r^2.. grown, groan. 
 c=£3,ground. 'r-<ZP. grounded. 
 o^Geraint, fea^.., Germanic. 
 u4::iGerman, /-p Germanize, 
 =::p. ... g u n „ — jfeTTi^^ G u n t h c r , 
 s— r3_Gunnison. 
 =T5«-gunny bags. 
 _\^.happen. ,N™„happened. 
 .V^happmess, happens. 
 
 <i:^„Hance ( .,.), Hants. 
 
 ' — p 
 
 „ ....hasten, Hazen. 
 
 hastened, <: Hentz. 
 
 hastens; hence. 
 
 ^<1A^ hewn, <:::r.>s.^.... hewer. 
 
 .henceforth^ «.]. 
 
 " - ^ 
 
 ..„. henceforward. ^ 
 
 hinder, ,.. herein. 
 
 ^ 
 
 ..-.hereinalter. 
 
 ^ 
 
 hindrance, hindered. 
 
 ___hind(behind). 
 
 ....hznder, ,..7Vr:r??.,Viindermost. 
 
 .highland, 
 
 ^> 
 
 ! highness, - Hindman.- 
 
 .f.:.".! Hilton, ^'^.^Hilprin- 
 ....'.J..,.holden, J ....Holton. 
 
 . ..^Holman, holy man. 
 
 Holland Hollander. 
 
 f „ 
 
 .^!S-:.hollandaise(F). 
 
 •^r^Cv^ . — ^ 
 
 !^.Holstein, hundred. 
 
 S::lh^lpen, ^^Hone(i...).
 
 133 
 
 (^. . hundrethf*^), o^.' hu 
 (O^hunted, <^C^^..huntinfT 
 
 nt. 
 
 
 human, (^...humanity. 
 
 humane; ^ hymen. 
 
 ^^ hyphen, j:^.... hypnotize. 
 
 I meant, '^..A minded. 
 
 ..X.I wont do it. 
 
 I..x:an I cannot. 
 
 ..I cannot do it. 
 
 .r "bl cannot doubt. 
 
 .irrral canuot determine. 
 
 {AloU .'—The. learner should 
 practice on phrases, as ilhis- 
 trated in previous lists,— ad- 
 ding to "I" the various verb- 
 signs and ordinary connec- 
 tives ; as, I did not, 
 
 ."^I 60 not know, etc, etc.) 
 
 A . ^ 
 
 I will not( ). 
 
 I learned, 1 landed, 
 
 (or j..)Inez, Ionian. _ 
 
 ^' ^ ■ . 
 
 .- interest, ... msist. 
 
 msurmountable. .. 
 ....'p>.. intestate. 
 .J-« intercalary, JU. ..intercede. 
 
 ary, 
 intercessor. 
 
 y^....interchange(/.. ). 
 intercommunicate, 
 ntercommunicant. 
 intercostal. 
 
 ..^^..mdent, ...mdenture. 
 
 indurate, ..>.. induce. 
 
 Indo-European. 
 
 /r'^.^Indo-Germanic. 
 /^.infringe. 
 -'^^,..*/'^, infringement. 
 :''\A.infringer, 
 
 inimical. 
 
 ^.... .ill media s res. 
 
 A. independent. 
 
 ....■^—^independence. 
 
 ..indicate, indicated. 
 
 L. indubitable, ....'...indeed.
 
 134 
 
 lv,.in debt, in detail. 
 
 r'indolent, .!^..,indolen 
 
 indomitable, 
 
 y^: 
 
 ineffectual, 
 
 ce. 
 in doubt, 
 infant. 
 
 .J infancy, infantile. 
 
 in good repute. 
 
 ^^ 
 
 nteruTi, interior. 
 
 in good standinor. , 
 
 /^ . /^ 
 
 ingratitude, ingrate. 
 
 '"'^ inhale, y.., inhabitable. 
 
 in point of fact( >...). 
 
 in the main, 
 n the meantime, 
 in the one case. 
 
 
 inimi 
 
 itabl( 
 
 intaglio, /..., infuriate. 
 
 inter(... ), \^..interference. 
 
 interfere. 
 
 ;..r\..... intercellular. 
 
 . r :.„..mterpendence. 
 
 .r^^^j^.interfoliate. 
 „|^ interfuse. 
 
 interject, .... l... interline. 
 
 interlace, Y... interlinear. 
 
 i/^^l interlude, .....*^....interlucent 
 
 nterlocutory. 
 integral. 
 
 integrity, .l:::>.. intermit. 
 
 -''^ 
 intermediate. 
 
 „. ^.intermediary. 
 
 ...., mtermarry. 
 
 ....,..|..intermeddlc(..,-.. 
 
 .-<< internal, ^^.internecine. 
 
 ...interrogate, 
 interplead, '^.,...... interpose. 
 
 interregnum. 
 
 ..intervene. 
 
 ...r:^. intertwine. 
 
 in time, )?..^. intrinsic. 
 
 intolerant( V?), intimate. 
 
 intractable, .^...intrude. 
 d. introspect, I^inundate,
 
 135 
 
 ...M innuendo, JS^. inveigh. /^'^ lend one, ^ Icarn one. 
 
 inventor, inventory. /^J London, /j[^ Londoner. 
 
 ' l--^ Lyman, /'^ lineman. 
 
 O— , .. malignant,CVyfnalignity. 
 
 .. >^invest, M inveteracy 
 
 ^'involuntary, /.injure. 
 
 injury, ^ injuriously. 
 
 insure, y... insurable. 
 
 insurance, insured. 
 
 intramural, <L introvert. 
 intrust, ..[>. introduce. 
 „...4.. insuit, .. insouciance. 
 „.</john, c>/ Jane. 
 
 ..p^ June, / judgment, 
 
 Kane, — <=— _^ Keene. 
 3. kind, :-7i_p kindness. 
 Kentucky, -^>/l. kindred. 
 
 ./:». land(/:^ ), /I landed. 
 
 ./L... learn, / ' learned 
 
 ./?.lend, /^.^ loaned. 
 
 .^entilhon, r/^.l.tni. 
 ./^.. lonely. /\J;~>,. lonesome. 
 /L.... loneliness, r\ ^^lender 
 
 magnificent. 
 
 malignancy. 
 
 mandamusf 
 
 ^ manaamus(^ ... ). 
 
 -^-^ — , may gain. 
 
 may contain, 
 5 main, mean, mine, (Vowel 
 can be inserted, where need- 
 ed ; as,<3v^.main). 
 >... meant, mend, mind. 
 i_-^meaning, -tt^-^. mountain. 
 
 anufacture(--r— ^ ). 
 mamtain,'-—js. maintenance. 
 
 —v-^ moment, ----—pymomentary. 
 
 ''->^ monument.-r— ^movement. 
 
 -^ muniment('->-^. ). 
 
 'T— >.^munificent. 
 
 -rrj^munificence. 
 
 ^
 
 136 
 
 magnetism, 
 magnetize. 
 
 .man, <:::^ ,,rr-3JvTnen. 
 
 .mankind, ^->-r-r>minimum. 
 izuma,<-:^ .Mendoza. 
 <ciV^million, -— --i^onday. 
 ^'r;a>-7' mull ion, ..cr>^ milliner. 
 Or~v maligner(C7!?ri^. 
 
 .CK. multifoliate(fr::/^....). 
 
 ..syaiine, vfi..,>_?,,.known. 
 v^>-:^.nun(also, for "none"). 
 
 Newman, '::r:<'..... Newton, 
 Newland 
 
 I, — r?^.... nuncio, 
 s^ Nolan, --^TTTV^nuncupative. 
 j>-,jr:7^i u n c u pa t o ry . 
 
 nunnejy. 
 Oh ! can we. 
 
 ....^T^oaken, often. 
 
 ^ — 1 . ^— V^ 
 
 :'..Odm, offender. 
 
 ....,.>^oftener, .^.. offense. 
 
 omen, 
 
 oftentimes. 
 
 ^ of your own. 
 ...^^open, ^*~I^. ..opened. 
 ......_ or in, Orrin. 
 
 organ, organs. 
 
 J^_ZJ organize, '..organized. 
 
 c_> — ? • <;-^ — p 
 
 ^.oreanist, h organ tone. 
 
 ^- 
 
 organ tune, 
 on your own. 
 .....3^..0wen, Oh when. 
 
 ^ ^ n 1 
 
 oxen, Cr-.,^,^^. U ye men ! 
 
 ..^...pam, ."^ ...paint. 
 
 \;m penetrate. 
 
 .^.^^...pent, penned. 
 
 .^ .. point(often ..'lis... in phras- 
 es ; as, ..L. at the pomt of 
 
 the ; .\ at that point). 
 
 .X_^ pending, \-i pound. 
 
 .v.. pent up,(..V ..), N.pen. 
 
 ...NcCTjpenduIum. 
 
 ..^^.... pendulous. 
 
 ..^...plenty; ^. A,.. plentiful.
 
 137 
 
 <_/?. quaint, < queen. 
 
 '^ . quantitive, /^ .. quantity, 
 ^krv 1 quantum meruit}^ — ^/V-) 
 
 C I/quandary, / \j Quintarcl 
 
 yCS rain, reign, /'.^ .. rent(d) 
 'T''^ remainder. 
 
 remain, i 
 
 reminder. Vrs*-^ remnant. 
 / renown, /r^.,.Tenounce. 
 / '^rnownsnt, renouncement. 
 .. <Z/ ..... renunciation. 
 /.,. renegade, /^"^ runagate. 
 
 ^Rhine, A Rhenish. 
 
 -<1J Rhone, -<Jkr;i Roman. 
 -<^rune, ruin, -<r^. ..ruined. 
 ^Ryland. ,^:^. Ryman. 
 -JL^taint; J ,... .tend, attend. 
 ..i^ . tantamount, I .taken. 
 
 . I token, J-^-,. turn( I/"). 
 
 -.J — ^ ton. tun, i--v^. tvrant. 
 Jn — = turn aside, Jv .Turin. 
 
 <r— ijnion(V~!^.), <^ . unionist. 
 
 ^yi 
 
 united, 
 
 universal, 
 universe. 
 ( ^.... United States.) 
 Vj) vantage( ^ ), ^ . vantaged. 
 .v^ valiant, v.. vahtudinarian. 
 .vj—rr. Valentine. 
 Vf/~?T^Valentinian. 
 \^... vendor, W_.. venture. 
 
 ^^^"-^venial, NA violence. 
 
 .S^,. Violently, W:^ ...viodance. 
 ^^ vintage, V?.. violent(V' ). 
 >i volens(v_i' ■. Jiolens, vol ens) 
 ^^r^oluntary, ..^^..volunteer. 
 
 ^ 
 
 wane, wain, 
 went, wend, 
 
 .. .V_/waning, -^ went, wend. 
 
 --^ wen,(when.j 
 
 -r-pwended, ■..<-^_^wending. 
 -— ->> when, ^ . whence( ...*..). 
 
 -—pi when did you. 
 -—p J when do you.
 
 138 
 
 when can you. 
 
 when can your, 
 .western, rrr^ .whensoe'er. 
 -—gy. whence are. 
 win, ] window. 
 
 cy^ 
 
 winsome, 
 
 ind. 
 
 ,..l_window, windy. 
 
 winter, wintry. 
 
 >..won, onef>^--p. ). 
 
 .^.wont, ..J aAvont do it. 
 (A^<?/^ .•—Sometimes IV can be 
 
 omitted; as, ...f. he wont 
 
 ((?nt) do it). 
 sL-^.yonder, /^.. your own. 
 
 .(^rrrr^.Yunnan, y^ Youmans. 
 
 C^rr^....you have known. 
 ..L/>i^,...you have been. 
 .6rrrv. you have not been. 
 
 77. THE SHN-HOOK. 
 
 Shn-WooV—\Q> represent sounds ot tian, tiori, cian^ 
 sion~\% written large on all strokes, straight and curved, 
 vowel and consonant, to which it is attached. . Its position 
 on all straight strokes is opposite to that of the N-hook ; on 
 f/rrzW strokes, its position is the same as N-hook, from which 
 it is distinguished by being written of larger size. It comes 
 into very frequent requisition. From its §ize, an .^-circle can 
 be easily written within it. It is not applied to certain of the 
 curved strokes, for the reason that the sound it represents 
 never immediately follows any of those strokes: for instance, 
 th-shn, dth-shn, ^-shn, ow-shn, are combinations that we never 
 hear in correct English speech. In such cases, this large final 
 hook is used to represent other sounds:— it is too distinctive 
 and too easily written to permit the employment of it to be
 
 139 
 
 sacrificed. The various initial attachments can be prefixed 
 to the various strokes, Vowel and Consonant, to which n-hook 
 or n-hook with inclosed circle is attached ; while occasionally 
 one of those strokes so added to, with or without initial at- 
 tachments, can with salety be half-lengthened. Strokes can, 
 of course, be double-lengthened, with shn-hook attached. 
 
 78. Illustrations of Shn-Hook. 
 
 . I . On Straight Strokes. i 
 
 \ , Vj y Vj 1 ^ 
 
 .Vjpshn, ^shn, V). bshn, , c/shn, .U..tshn, . ,. (2shn, 
 
 L.dshn, ^shn, Z/ ch-shn, J-shn, O' jshn, i^^shn, 
 
 ^' 
 
 .•777^ kshn, z7shn,-— ^.. gshn, ^'shn, /:^...r-shn, ....,'fshn, 
 
 ^.]s\\x\, oishn, (J-shn and oi-shn being unimportant). 
 
 I [a). Resulting /^cr;;/5'.-—,n attraction,"] 4^.. attractional, 
 
 action,! admonition, ' ^. --> ^abrogation,v'.' subrogation, 
 
 attrition, ...Lp. traction, >> subtraction, I -^ avocation, 
 auctioneer, —^v^.. connection, — -=>-^ {con)cussion,. 
 Caucassian, 
 
 V 
 
 creation. 
 
 correction, -:7><^contrit ion, 
 
 , JL...ro dt-^rshn. detersion, L^ denudation, 1^2 ..dentition, 
 
 ..v.. probation, \\ approbation, '\.,'0. prohibition, / . ' rescission, 
 
 '^ <\9 ■ 6 ■ ■ M • • Id 
 
 . j... ,.,i^tradition, 3^. traditional, ....^.objection, occasion, 
 
 .^rrr ..occasional, ^^.. occasionally, V^.,.. Prussian, 
 
 Russian,cTTr^...Grecian, \3,.. patience, \n.passion,\xi.. passionate.
 
 140 
 
 [l)) Same, with Initial Aitac/iments :— .\j...Qxc&p\\on, 
 
 ..\j.. exceptional, \/. ...; exhibition; I ^. station,- \S^.... 
 
 .y^.... stationary, JJ... suspicion, ..\J.. ..CTXexpression, .., ^0 
 
 suppression, ,....IJ ..(con)sideration, ..f ->,,...P satisfaction, ..c)..J, 
 
 ^.j:^.... session, ■=^....,(;?-TT5..)signification. 
 
 2. On Cttrved Strokes. 
 
 [a). On Consonant Strokes :—.\2)....ishn, \0. vshn, A. 
 
 Ishn,^. ..kwshn, ..U. s-shn, ..C/ z-shn, ..CZ„.sh-shn, .^.... (u.) 
 
 y-shn,.<:rD-i''i-stin. ^^>>-^-n-shn, iJ3..ng-shn, .(J...rnb(p)-shn. 
 
 Note. --Observe the omission, from the above, of ....^., 
 vJ,., _v..(cl.), ..0...{d.) The large final hook on each of these 
 is an F- or a V-hook ; illustrations of use of which, will 
 appear later. 
 
 {/>]. .On Voivcl Strokes :—.^„-3c^vs\\x\, ,,_...ewshn, ,.„„ 
 
 <?shn, .::l.oishn (but the last is never correctly spoken). 
 
 Note -—Observe the omission, from the above, of -.„.,.,......,; 
 
 !ii.,^.(d.); ^-(..). 'r:-(i\ 3*4d.). £(u.) ; ^.... i-:^, 2. 
 
 On each of these strokes, the large final hook -is an F- or a 
 V-hook, not a 5//;?-hook ; such arrangement being made 
 because of the fact that with the possible (rare) exception of 
 S^._,..:<^<?^^ 5/^//-sound does not immediately follow those rep- 
 resented bv these strokes, while F- or V-sound does fre-
 
 141 
 
 quently follow them. Ilkistrations of this will also be pre- 
 sented later. Of use of this hook on the curved strokes, the 
 followino' are a few 
 
 70,, Illustrations. 
 
 ^-^ • V5) • ^ • ( A r , • 
 
 ., auction, auctioneer, — e_J caution, VJ tashion, 
 
 v\ fashionable^V^.. fusion, v^.... nation, v_D, national, >^_I}_1_ 
 
 ^ . /-^Vj A:) . . '^^ . 
 
 nationality, intern. Uional mfc^rmation, ^:^...invasion» 
 
 ^.invasions, v3..in visions, N ... profession, A./^^rofessional, 
 
 \ • • \ x^ • • 1 A> ^ 1 .- ^ 
 .) ...provision, \../:„.. provisional, / '^...., .revolution, 
 
 revolutionary, ,(,..V\)ocean, ........ oceanic, ,^, oceans, 
 
 ';:Trif-.(con)clusions, ,.<^-^. .,.e.\clusion, ....!yX^v. seclusion, 
 
 C^ . I . ^ . . 
 
 V?. valuation, ri (le\olution,Vy,....„ ...evolution, /CT) .. motion, 
 
 .emotion, ..emission, Cy,. ^rr'.....sesslon, — ^l_^,-..-^,-t-^, 
 
 canfonOzation. r-m, ..confusion. >-> 
 
 80, Shn-Hook Following S-Circle. 
 
 For the ready representation of shn-s.owwA following n- 
 or />z.f-sound, the old phonography provides a convenient sign, 
 a small so-called "back hook"; in the tracing of which, the 
 writer was taught to carry the pen, after it had formed the 
 circle, through to the other side of the stroke; where this small 
 hook was formed. The de\'ice is adopted here ; and its use-
 
 142 
 
 fulness is increased by its being applied to the vowel strokes. 
 The following will serve to illustrate the use of it .- 
 
 (i.) On Consonant Strokes -—.X.. position, V-^-ps-shn, 
 
 opposition, v. pns-shn, compensation, (T) ds-shn, decision, 
 
 .h.Aw?,-s\\x\,{con)densation, .. gks-shn, accession,— -e kns-shn, 
 concession ( — ?), ^-^ gs-shn, — 6- gns-shn, organization, y^...... 
 
 rs-shn, rescission, .V vs-shn, j?:^ ..,fs-shn, pkys 
 
 vsician. 
 
 improvisation, \ c2s-s-shn, association, .^.. ss-shn, cessatio9t, /... . 
 
 Is-shn, ^ kws-shn, ac(jHisitiofi,''''~^.n\?,-s\-\r\, musician, <:7^... 
 
 ws-shn.^T"^ hws-shn, — e. ns-shn, > — g. ngs-shn, ,ij^,.ths-shn, 
 
 . Jk^... dths-shn, .^^....rns-shn. 
 
 (2.) On Vowel Strokes :— ^'s-shn, rns-shn, . . 
 
 «s-shn, , ,...,, .ews-shn, , c^s-shn, .. c'<?s-shn, t^^ms-shn. 
 
 These are given as examples. As examples of the applica- 
 tion of the prmciple to the vowel strokes, these may be 
 
 I ■ i 
 
 added •—.., iv^d^ns-shn, [con)densation , ...s#s-shn, cessation; 
 
 ,,,r^ls-shn, realization . .^ ^..^ks-shn, accusation ; — -x,,_jZ/.. 
 
 kaws-shn, causation , /<.... .p^s-shn, position ,■^^^ rn-z?ns-shn, 
 
 renunciationi/... ). 
 
 Several special detached signs to represent sound of 
 skn and coalescmg sounds, will be explained I'n a subsequent 
 section.
 
 143 
 
 81^ F- AND V-HOOK. 
 
 Primarily, this hook— which is the same in form and 
 position, whether used to represent sound of F or V— is a 
 small final hook on straight vowel and consonant strokes, 
 placed in the position of shn-XvooV on those strokes , i e , 
 opposite the N-hook position. Secondarily, it is a large hook, 
 on those curved strokes, vowel and consonant, mentioned in 
 the two "Notes" in next to last preceding Section, in con- 
 nection with which strokes the use of this hook for shn-hook 
 would be of little or no practical advantage, while its use 
 as F- and V-hook yields important results. The use of the 
 f- and v-hook when primarily employed, /. e., on the straight 
 strokes— may fitly be first described. 
 
 82« Primary F- and V-Hook. 
 
 , Examples .•— \i pf (v), ^f (v), V bf(v), iff (v), ..u.tf (v), 
 
 ...^...^f(v), i..df(v), ^..d{{v), ^.rf(v), -^ff(v), /.chf(v),'^..., 
 
 Jf(v), /.jf(v), ±Mi{w),-^.M[w)7~"..u{{v),-^...g{{w), — ^.. 
 
 e{[v), .^^..jf(v), oif(v). The above strokes can of course 
 
 be half-lengthened. 
 
 Some Resulting Forms:— a/l, Afgha7i, ;...„ 
 
 African, ..A^.. aft of the, "S^... abaft, : \.. __. ... above, .^\^j... 
 <2brvyt, abbreviate, | . advocate, .V....^.^.. advocacy, \-~=> beef 
 \-^{.\^...)beaver, \rr^..brief, \>.. ,\^J>rave, y braver, \-z^.^ 
 Bruff,\^^beAave, \^.. behoof , .<=r-r:?^ craft , ':rr-^/Qrafty , c— 1._
 
 crave, <^rr^. craved, <;7r:^xraving, c^.^;.,^. cleave, c..-^ cleft, c_^.. 
 
 cluve, ^^ . cloven, -~2.coif, -^^^.cover, -^-^ covert,— ^^ 
 
 It—', J /> /° 
 
 covered, --:-?J..{.^r^)caviare, -^.^{^-^.)cavern, —J... ..caverns, 
 
 ..,,rrr//~cavernous, — ^ Cavour ; k^ deaf, Xr^.defmite, . ,U; 
 
 defejid, h^.....,L^de/tne, .[j^r^. divinity, V^ ...deference; li J, 
 
 deface; \r\divisor,\\. dividend, hrrz::^ devour,. .-.\^.. deft, ^^ 
 
 deftness, \ ..daft, \Y:daffodil, h>...j>^Daphne, \K.u^Daphnis, 
 
 ,\rr deficient, \t<}.... .deficiency, K^ deprive, K^ deprived, 
 
 X-.,^^^ depraved, .1-^. deceive, .X^... deceived, X^deceiver, b. 
 
 disaf/ect, ..v. disaffected; \}j-pdisaffection-, V.\~> disavow, 
 
 W^fdisavowal, s—^.dove, Diff, \-£.,\.-^>^iscover, X-J'., 
 
 V..^ discovered, \i—.... defect, ,L X. drive, \ drove, v-rrr-driveji, 
 
 .\r>rr^..driving, I draught, Y. ..drift, %l^... driftwood, ..eft, 
 
 ...y^. .. efficacy, ■^.\?.. efficient; ... efficiency, ,.f.. 
 
 ((?shnt'l) efficiently, .^ , ^. every, V, „ ever, ....^,r. effect, 
 
 effectual, Eve, ( seive, Seaver,) ^.,, 
 
 \,^...fief }y.....fife, five, L^. L^frft. fifth, ^y'fifty, 
 
 rrrr^gave, -rrr^...give, -rr^.^..giver,—-f..^..gaff,'—e gaff top-sail. 
 
 .gvr.-r, governor, —rrr^.....govern, 'rrr4.....governed, —rrP...... ,rrrr\^. 
 
 government, <rr!'...,.,'~;~::^..graft, <=r:^. grave, <r~±^^raven, ^rrf. , 
 
 '>rrf^.,. grieve, grief, <=:t^.... grove, ^r—:i.. groves, »- „o....^.<^ — ■?. glove. 
 
 I
 
 145 
 
 c-^ ,'^—^^ gloved , £ gyves, '^^ haft,o^. , licft,^^ , 
 
 heave, ^>\j ,^ hove, <:^v~^,^~7ioven, ^. .. ' ,.. htiff, o~..... 
 
 huffy, improve, impyoved, iniprove))icnt,' 
 
 imperfect, imperfection, ^~\ ini perfectible, 
 
 i III perfect id i/ity, I have, I've, I have it, I have )iot, 
 
 ^^ .1 have no!ie{k>unun), " V^ / have never, .. '\ I have 
 noticed, y\^ I have not been, "~?~ I have not known, ^^... 
 I have none, I hare enough, ^^ / Iiave naturally, 
 
 ..'. ) I have neither, . Ivor, . .._ Ivy, ( \^ ivory'), cX Jove, 
 
 ^j Jehovah, ^//]dv-y\, jovial, /^Jaffa, / Jeff Davis, 
 <C^ juvenile, — p / Kaffir, ^ ^ lave, ^^. left, ^ /^.. lift, '^ 
 
 loaf, l....^. ...loafed, r. love, cf... loved, ff .. life, --^r^inay have, 
 
 ^^Td miff, <rr^ ...move, ^^'^h^ muff -^^....nave, knave, -^-f^... knife, 
 -^~u>^. /lifty" , {<i-pf^'snifty" , <i...j^ sniff,) ^-^ ,:>^....novitiate, 
 
 over, /.Ophelia, ...v~^.. over again, xr-jover and over again, 
 
 \). proof, prove, \c proved ( (\^approvtd), \f.. preference, 
 
 X!^ proficient, \^ proficiency, ^r-^yp '"evidential, .\j..,, 
 
 provident, y'-ff.... provincial, \-~-J^' province, "^j^-:^ Providence, 
 ,<^xeh, reft, /^nFvd, raved, y\). rave, ^ ..xi{\., rift, 
 
 ^.....xi\\i, rivulet, ^ xvx, river,/. rf-ir, referee,//. xev, 
 
 reeve,/... ..f .reeves, Rives,^/. xeXi, reefed, ^<-^xd{\., raft,^/}/^
 
 146 
 
 \/^SuC) rafter,'^.. rJv, rive, r-f..<gxddv, groove, ^\o.... 
 
 prove, -^ xoov, remove, /rZZ.xui, rough, ^.,/Z r^fl, roughly, 
 
 {/Z'.)..ruffle\y\j..rove, ^-■^AL..,{-^...)rover, ■-Ar>rr^- roving, O... 
 
 t%-iixv, reserve, <^„ .. .xsev, receive, received, ^ .^.reproof, 
 
 reprove,-^.. reproved, -^.^r^. reprieve, ^.,\savory serf, 
 
 surf, served, sift, seive, ,°^^^..suffer, 
 
 sufferance, ,. sttfferer, :. serve., ]d^.. taffy, \r\ tafrail, 
 
 ...J^., Tefft, Ir-r^.... tough, Vr-^.. toughness, \rrT/....,.\r:^..,tougher, 
 
 — ^\ • — \r-^ • - • — % y 
 
 ^^mprofitable, unproficient , y^T^nprovincial, 
 
 ^^mprovidential , ulviilar, V-rTT^...wW(F.), <r:rv^..,.^^..... 
 
 wave, waive, weft, />.. ...whichever, which have, o-r^... which 
 
 Jiave not, ^L-:?... which have none,^y:r-r\Ai)hich have never, c^~^\^. 
 
 which have not been, 1/ wove, yr:^woven, yyL.., ...% Xavier, 
 
 ye have, -7^^.. ...ye have it. 
 
 83* Secondary F-V-Hook. 
 
 Examples:— , ave,\>.\%.... .behalf^.. but you have not, 
 
 \rr::y.6ut we have, \/r~^:. but we have not,\'-^..but I have\-^.. 
 but I have so much, \?7:^.h\-o\v'i-v, but out of, N?. ... Boffin, ^L 
 
 but you have,\^.b~efore you have,y but they have i^ but they 
 
 have not, > but they have nothing, -r^....calf -7:Y^....calves,, 
 
 4
 
 147 
 
 r-f /coffer, \ ...did they have, . \ do they have, \. do you- have, 
 \r:>) do we have, L doff, V^ , \Jfive, c:iZ...Jiive, c::^^...hoof 
 
 / have, .. L.^ / have so much, ^y^... (approximate sign), / 
 
 have you, ^^ ...it would have, it would have gone, ^^..^ 
 
 // would have f?een,/\^ laugh, '■''^^^.. roof , ...\J. thief, L) 
 
 think of, thing of, .K) they have, Kj" they have not, \X'.....they 
 have you, ^-J"^ they have your,ij—^ .they have all there is, 
 G-^. (approximate sound,— srst) they have authorized, 
 
 \r^_^they "have the whole, Grr^. they have offered, ''T^ we 
 
 have that, '''^.... we have them, ^^ . . we have the whole, .J 
 
 which they have, ^ ....which you have, /^y ..which we have, 
 .../- which would have, Oh-rfyou have all this, (jrr^:Z^..you have 
 all these, ^-hr^ ...you have all those, Ch—\_ you have all that, 
 Qi^^you have the whole, O^^_^^,^you have the whole of it, 
 Sf!<riQ....you have the most of it, Cnc^ ..you have the whole thing. 
 
 84* The N-Shn and M-Hook. 
 
 The office assig;ned to the lari^e hook in the N-hook 
 position on the straight strokes, remains to be described. On 
 some of the strokes it^is an n-shn hook; thus,— \J.,pn-shn, 
 
 ^n-shn^ ^oi....bn-shn, ^n-shn, J .. tn-shn, ^nrshn ; on 
 
 others it is a i-//?z-hook simply, thus ;— .U d-shn, „„^-shn;
 
 148 
 
 on others it is an w-hook ; thus \—Z...xm, .....Xm, rrrr) ..km, 
 
 HP J?m, -— 3 . gm, em. 
 
 ^.r^;«;J/^i-/-v^T\. convention, c7:A(ks-pnshn)expansIon, 
 
 .NJ.suspension, A detention, -A retention, .>^.. subvention, 
 
 _\^ (\o..)prevention,'-''~\. mention, rr-rA. compreliension, 'V.. 
 
 apprehension,. ...(st(?n-shn), extension,. .—:3.. ,—r-^ combination, 
 
 (^n-shnt)ancient-,u,.i tension,- 1 .. attention(.LD.continuation), 
 
 Sf Fanchon(approximate), .^.. stanchion(approximate), .,0 
 
 ^ . . . f 
 
 expansion ---a mansion, -^^ .mansions. —3^... .contention, D.. 
 
 sedition, XJsudation, ^ (n^-shn) notion, .-—f. Goshen, J 
 
 erosion,-/^ remain, X'^^ remorse, /^rremedy, /v. Ramsay, 
 
 „....'^..(fmt-rtt) imitate, .\j imitation, ...'^.....immaterial, Y' 
 
 immateriahty,^ Rameses, ... A. ..immure, ...."a ... immature. 
 
 y^ ,y^.x\w\, /^ I rimmed, /^^ ream, /<C^.. rum, "^....emotion, 
 
 /I^./T.-^.ignominy, — -> ...comity, accommodate, 
 
 -rr~). comfit, .L^.. discomfort. 
 
 85. Other Illustrations of Shn-Hook. 
 
 abstention 
 
 V>' 
 
 abste 
 action 
 
 ntation Vs.. , 
 
 actionable. 
 
 k,,. 
 
 addition . | _.,... v)..^ 
 admirationl^^^_^,
 
 admission 
 admonition 
 administration. r 
 adumbration 
 affirmation'^^ 
 back action 
 calculation ..<u. ^ ..':) . , 
 cautioa-rrAj:!? causation 
 capitalization— vV 
 capitulation -rrry^ 
 ■celebration^^^N^^ 
 characterization '^ttTZ^ 
 coagulation.TTrrr^ . , 
 codification 
 collaboration 
 conclusion 
 
 correction v ~ ^..., 
 
 condemnation . Ur>Jl^ . , 
 culmination 
 decision \ , .3<^ 
 deductioni— ^, 
 
 149 
 
 delectation . 
 dedication i— ^ 
 deliberation Vv^... 
 desolation v. ,(4>>^ 
 dia]ectitian(rV-/^. , 
 
 disposition. 1 , 
 
 dissolution iX 
 deception, r , 
 
 derogation . I D, 
 
 distribution. /t^Vj 
 
 dislocation .V-- , 
 
 disproportion . fy , 
 
 disaffection. 
 
 disfiguration. 
 
 defection 
 
 defalcation! 
 
 deflection 
 
 denunciation A g , 
 
 dentition J^..,, 
 detonation L3.., 
 devotion ..l*-r?,„..l ,
 
 150 
 
 division 1...., 
 differentiation A._Q 
 disaffirmation 
 eventuation 
 
 evolution 
 
 eradLcation 
 
 .-xP 
 
 emulation^^^yQ 
 evisceration- 
 fashion .NJ>,...,..>:P... 
 
 flagellation 
 
 -fluctuation j> , 
 
 formation Se—<—) 
 foundation >| . , 
 functionSO. functional.^O.. 
 functionary .^-N^ ., 
 generation. x^;;;)., gentian /CS*,^ 
 
 genuflexion, 
 glorification <;:.—/v3, 
 Goshen. -r-rP. , 
 
 gyration /^ , 
 
 interjection ^ , '^~'^, 
 
 njunction 
 
 
 njunctional 
 
 nterrogation.. „, 
 
 interruption.. \^, 
 
 nquisition ,.. , 
 
 • • A^ \^ 
 .nvestigation .'>^.. , .^ , 
 
 irresolution , 
 
 insubordination , 
 
 junction vO. , 
 just position .yA. , 
 juxtaposition 
 lamination 
 latitudinal^fXl^, /^ ■'■■, 
 levitation/A^.., location 
 longitudinal. ./^!<^, 
 lumination 
 lustration 
 magician 
 
 malediction C~yl__P 
 mitigation <::%-.r3 
 
 motion^O, muslcian/oy, 
 
 -^
 
 151 
 
 nation .vO, nationalvZ?. , 
 nationality ^O, 
 
 negation s,,.^ — i , 
 
 negotiation>-..r- — &., 
 notion v^..,s-^.., 
 notional >v-6...,>--f , 
 
 w ,■ }' ^ ■ ^ 
 objection. .V..; occasion 
 
 opposition V. ... , 
 
 perfection Ar-^, 
 
 position .V , \ •» 
 possession CJ . , 
 petrification .^.^->..V...., 
 
 preparation *\ 9. 
 presupposition. X.V. , ■^— v , 
 proposition \ ., 
 probation. ..\. .., 
 probationary. ..\.^, 
 provision. .\ , 
 provisional. .\Z, 
 provisioner, provisionary 
 prorogation 
 
 purificationNsk. . , 
 putrefaction V . , 
 recognition/?^ ./^^ 
 relaxation 
 relegation 
 reinvigoration /^ Vr-p 
 renovation/ Vo ^ » 
 
 nZ../^, 
 ion/V) , 
 
 rescissio 
 revision 
 revelation. -/^O...., 
 
 revolution ,/v/ , 
 
 revolutionary...^...., ....VT. , 
 revulsion /\a. ..~^..., 
 satisfaction 
 sessio 
 specification. ..5LvJ., 
 subdivision. .Ss..., 
 subordination..\/^., 
 subrogation .V... , 
 
 syllabication V^ /^\-D, 
 
 svstematization Xnr 
 
 ion ''/..c:^ -.vsituation .^ L/
 
 152 
 
 traction. .. Lj) , tribulation Lo, 
 transaction....,Urri:n,(....,|.. ..) 
 
 transition.,..)) , ..Jr^....., 
 
 transposition....L....rI,>...,3 
 
 unfashionable 
 
 unification. ..<{S>j , 
 
 valuation So^.-.S^^ 
 violation. ,.Ss/l£.„ 
 
 86. LARGE HOOKS ON EXCEPTIONAL 
 5-FORMS. 
 
 On these forms, the large hooks, attached to normal- 
 length strokes, seem to be most useful thus :— on ..as M 
 
 on X^{d.) and . ..S:,^as SHN :-e. g ,-rJn, k-sm.^-rrC w-sm 
 
 J%. b-sm, ^.rrrC ...m-sm, >!..,.. b-s-shn, /Aj...r-s-shn,<:rrA r-sr-shn 
 
 ,^^.r:.axiom,_^Z.axiomatic,-:sT4....... cosmic, -rrr^r^cosmetic, ..!...>.. 
 
 decimate, X*^ decimated, ,/^\... , (,...y° .. )presume. ^^v .presum- 
 able; ^^,,,^..,...^.., accession, ( ^..accusation), ^ ^Tprocessional ; 
 
 ^.Hi. desolation, ...G ^..dissoluti 
 
 87, 
 
 ion. 
 
 DETACHED SIGNS INVOLVING SHN. 
 
 SHN-sound occurs so often that still further provision 
 is made to represent it in its more frequently occurring com- 
 binations. Such of these detached signs for those sounds as 
 are ticks, are written at the end of strokes when doing so will 
 not bring them under those strokes: when it will— as. follow- 
 ing perpendicular strokes,— they are written near the end of 
 and just after those strokes: e. g., tick for simple shn is writ- 
 ten ^ rn-shn, ^^.. In-shn, ..i tn-shn (not. .{. . ; writing 
 
 under having an elementary meaning, as a distinguisher of 
 vowels, as explained at the beginning).
 
 153 
 
 These signs are :— (ij v ^//A'';*\ ..(heavy tick), SZ/NS : 
 
 as, U df-shn, dv-shn ; -— -^v mn-shn, --— >\ mn-shns; /^ 
 
 In-shn, V. bn-shn, \ bn-shns, l lit-n-shn, V;,> vn-shns. 
 
 (2). . .< f-shn^ as, i_/ (1/ ) deglutition, '''^^ inani- 
 tion, v<'.'.., rendition, \>. volition. This tick comes into use 
 where, , f-shn, cannot be attached : as, after an n-hook. 
 
 Three signs, no/^ simple ticks, are used after middle of.- 
 or under, strokes; thus:— 
 
 (3). ...<. a-shu ;■ as, /^ d\-mnt-ashn, alimentation,. 
 
 .. L delectation,i— ^ dt-i?r-ashn, deterioration, ^^_^ emanation, 
 ...±...(fjr-ashn, exaggeration {.{p.), ..„ ^mn-i^shn, examina- 
 tion, '^^'''^ illustration, /T--> lamination. '^'^ retardation. 
 
 (4). > ^-shn ; as, „ .. accession, Z^ Hessian, ..^...( J?.. .) 
 
 secession ; 
 
 (5). A ew-shn ; as. -— ^ knst-ewshn, constitution, 
 
 (a ewshn, word-sign for constitutioti r and hence, .r£^^....con' 
 
 siitiitional : ..unconstitutional); U diffusion, .i^rr>,.dimi"- 
 
 nution. ( U-^. domination); ..V: or.,. .v>... suffusion. 
 
 The above are all Sufifix, signs, more of which will be 
 shown in subsequent pages. 
 
 88. SHADED LOOPS FOR SP,^ SPR, N-SP, 
 N-SPR. 
 
 These loops are the st-, etc., loops shaded, but used only 
 
 on r, ^ and J-strokes r e. g., ^ rsp, fsp, ^.^rspr, ...... fspr, 
 
 y^rvisp, . fnsp, ^-=^rnspr, fnspr, ,-<^respect, .^^Irespect-
 
 154 
 
 ^ ^ -^^ ■ ■ ^. . '^ 
 
 fulr^,.^;^. respiration; , inspiration," in respect (of). 
 
 ."^.fT^^irrespective. inspection.^C' inspector.^^Y^especter 
 
 of persons, respect for persons, I suppose, , I supposed, 
 
 ,rr^^' suppose so. • 
 
 89. SPECIAL MEDIAL LOOPS. 
 
 These combinations of loops with strokes— some of the 
 strokes doubly curved— represent groups of sounds, some 
 Consonants, others Vowels and Consonants together. The 
 Consonant combinations are :— 
 
 li.) <=rrrr:..y^,)^kr t' as , I'n 4^^, z'-skr,... inscribe (_ 
 
 :^. inscription, .^-f^rescribe. .V^ prescription. .><^ sub-? 
 
 scribe, >/^ subscriber, .-><^, subscription, Oscar, J<r<, 
 
 ( L ) Tasker r .ct-r^...„.Tusker. 
 
 (2.) .i^.jtr :' e. g., .<<^.. r-str ;. ,<f>:^. rt-strt-owt, right 
 straight out; ./^^.restoration ; ^<:^^ restorative. 
 
 (3.) '^.j^sdthr : e.g., is there, ■:^ is there not, 
 
 <<rO. rs-dthr, raise their (there), X^ does there, . how is 
 
 there, /C".. lest their (there); /^^lose their, who goes there. 
 
 (4-) ( stm : as ; —A custom. -rr^. customer,-:::^. 
 
 custom-house. 
 
 (5.) .e^.^r^/ (in addition to f....) ; e g.,'%<^...hust\t,-^^ 
 castle; -^^,^^,<^Castilian. J^distil, J-^^distiller, distillery, 
 ^rrr^.rustle; <rr^.,-^'^<^restle.
 
 155 
 
 (6.) Certain straight strokes, looped medially, represent 
 their respective consonant sounds with precedtnp s and fol- 
 
 lowing r:—^\....r-spr . f-spr. ?-sprt. in spirit; 
 
 f-sbrd, insubordinate; /^ . 1-str, <r^ r-sdr, l?...d-schr; <7r/ ... 
 
 m-sjr, messenger ; V.p-sjr, passenger. For skr. the r, looped. 
 rf?<^..is easier than .f=rrTT..., hence is preferred ; =^tr:r... being em- 
 ployed for sk, as in JL dsk, J-tt-. tsk, .^^..brsk, -rr::^^r7T.msk. 
 
 The Vowel combinations are: 
 
 (7.) .<7r>y....,.'=?hrrrr..,...J!.....i,^r=^}^., se ■. as ^...accede, tttt^.... con- 
 cede, ?Lr?....,^. .decease, 4rrj.. decedent. ^ precede, /^....re- 
 ceipt; /^....recede; /... r-s^r, receiver; '.."^....surjcease. 
 
 (8.) .?\......,.X. ,...^..s<^: as. ^... beset ; ^-s^t, upset ; 
 
 A., he set; he said ; /l^ re-set I set, I said. 
 
 ...)f .they said, -z-f we said,- rrf^.rf.yow said 
 
 (9.) ■sTr^rr:.., .^^rr-. ,.(;tf^7sz': as. , 4r .. decid uous. insist, 
 
 ::^.., insidious, .<rr:^^residual,^:^_... residuary. X . to sit. 
 
 (10.) <f::^...^.s? ; as, J/., decide , .^^ excise. .incite,( 
 
 inside), ^..precise. - v. preside. Z.... recite.(x^ resid^. This 
 ..f=^...sign, joined, can also sometimes be safely used for sf. 
 
 (11.) (shaded), lister ; as, ...._.., in store. ._..^.. in store- 
 houses, <r:j[ restore, V...unstored. 
 
 NOTE (i 2.)— To Consonant combinations, add ..stn.j!. SK^ 
 'rrr^( curved) 6"/* ••cr::-.. con-sdr: as in-TTr^^.cask. JL-dusk, ir^. tusk, 
 Z^... rusk jj^ry. lisp, ''^^7Lwhisper,/-'_ffespiration : ^..inconsid- 
 erable, in consideration, /:^_reconsider. (See Supplement)^
 
 156 
 
 90- THE DETACHED LOOPS. 
 
 These loops-of three sizes, v.... ^....,..^, are used, shaded 
 and unshaded, thus-- (0- The smallest, ?^7zshaded. for S 
 and self :-y<^ysV, risk ; /^':^..r-sV. receive ; y^^-svx. re- 
 ceiver ; "...herself, ^ himself, itself. /...seirish."37.. 
 
 unselfish, "^....selfhood ; (2) same, shaded, SP, SPK-y^.,<^. 
 retrospect ; /^...../^retrospective ; ^rr:*\... respectable ; ^^.., 
 unspeakable. (3). The medium sized, ««shaded one, .<^.. 
 NS; (4) shaded, ^ , KS [eh); {5) lar^e sized. ?^;2shaded. 
 ..^., SS; (6) shaded. .(2., KS-S (eks-s). All, in first position. 
 show preceding f (f^) ; written through the line, preceding <«, 
 and all. except KS, KS-S, below the line, show preceding 
 S :—..d.., KS, and d/.., KS-S, on line, showing, most strongly, 
 precedmg e, and same, below the line, preceding un . 
 Examples:— insufficient, in his name, . V in his posi- 
 tion, .^ ^^..encyclopaedia , ^^ accident, ...<j<^ exigency. .<A ... 
 
 exposition. ...^..inexpedient; ..^ . is his. Issus: /? assess. 
 
 .j;0^.assessable, j^r;?::^... assessment , u says he ; ..^^J^.says I . 
 
 ^^^.says I to him ; ^^^.Lsays I to you . <;:^J...says I to them. 
 YZT^rT^says I to her; .^i:^.. successful ; <if^successive ; ^...access. 
 ^f;Aaccessible,ry\j; /?.. axes, axis; ^.excess. ..^J^excessive ; 
 yy^but it was in excess of that, ^\ inaccessible, .^^^^....unac- 
 
 cessiole', (?s^ expended ; .... .unexpended ( .^..unexplained). 
 
 Note— Self m2iy also be expressed by si; selves, by sis , 
 as,/ri^.m^elf; /b.,,..(V..,themselves;c^ yourself . .:JG>.. your- 
 selves ; i^.whoseself ; ...O^.whoseselves. 
 
 il
 
 157 
 91« INSERTING OMITTED VOWELS. 
 
 Sometimes this is desirable. The following illustrate 
 the method— by use of half-length strokes written opposite 
 the middle of adjacent strokes, or through hooked strokes :— 
 
 ...^...frll, .-^....f^^l, .:^. ...f^ll, ^..bzJlk, .C^...m^le. Cb. mule. 
 
 .,<L.^_^ coal, T:T7T/....collar-;^r:-rTr.cake,,^£^. eternal, ...rv^ aperture. 
 
 92. INDICATING 5-SOUND AFTER 
 CURVED STROKES. 
 
 This is by shortening the length and sharpening the 
 curvature; e.g., Q ths, <^...dtks, d....ss, ^....zs, (^....ns\ a.ms, 
 
 c\...ws. /-u_., mistake, r\_... waistcoat, p system, p. existed; 
 
 existence ; ...I tLustace, ..Xosprey, housemaid, \ 
 
 ousekeeper, "^^T^... housewife (^C!^.... household). 
 
 i 
 
 93. PREFIXES, AFFIXES, SYLLABLES. Etc. 
 
 For the syllables an, ^n, in, un (as well as for any and 
 no) the old phonography, brief style, gave the sarne sign,— «- 
 stroke, differently place^d. This was a source of confusion. 
 Varying forms were needed. With us, writing a consonant 
 Yd. a position often denotes preceding words and syllables— «;?, 
 dm^ and the words as, has; in S position, en, ^m>.and the 
 word any.—e. g., ..^...answer, ,.^...as there (their), as they are, 
 
 has there (their); J^ has there been; v., ambiguous, \_/..^ 
 
 ambiguity, any oT^it, emblematic?' „V..embody, ...v
 
 158 
 
 embodiment, . /..empty, /^rfemptiness. But, in addition,, 
 strokes for.fZ, e, f, o, u, represent frequently occurring combina- 
 tions, including some of these: e.g., ^?-stroke represents an, 
 dm; r-stroke. en, em, any : f-stroke, in, un : ^-stroke, dn ; ft- 
 stroke, un, uni. We have,— - any, ^C^TT^in any way, .^,.^ 
 
 imbecile, .^.implement,, J ..in ample, ....') ..in answer, ., 
 
 inability, hereon,.. ^:^. onward, t thereon, \ humble, 
 
 unable; 77^. ... .TZ^... unemployed; V .unpleasant. 
 
 are 
 
 2. Con. coin, cog, accom :—'W\^^t, especially con and com, 
 
 are often not represented; as, consent, ..Lpr. contiguous, 
 
 "communicate, ... ..Connecticut. Sometimes ^-stroke repre- 
 sents any one of them ; as,——, committee (.TTTr-j.-Comity),— t:-v 
 
 :? .-r-=r~7congressional. 
 
 compromise, 
 
 -\. ..congregate ; 
 
 \x\ /....)...recognize, g is sounded, but \n/.....Qi.. recognizance, 
 ^-sound is not heard at all. For accoin, initially, we write 
 
 ...(in a position), as in „^..., accomplish ; medially, k,.-rrr-r—. 
 
 joined, is generally sufficient_>^as...771.(.....7Trj tinaccommodating. 
 
 Accommodate is eithe r or, more definitely . To the 
 
 loops, "con" dot is prefixed thus : .^... in consecration,ZjS.....v 
 
 unconsecrated, unconsidered, ^............inconsiderate. Co7i- 
 
 com is an initial dot ,..!... in first position ; as, ..'J concomitant. 
 
 It may be written before the stroke is written. 
 
 3. I7ig, ings, inga, ing an, ingtke, ing dthr :—0\A phono- 
 graphic sign for ing, a final dot, is retained (.1... doing) ; also, 
 «^-stroke (r-r>^gping) ; for ings, two dots, or, more frequently, 
 «^.y-stroke ; as, l,..„..,..L^.... doings-, .^.....fOZ...heari7tgs, — the, 
 
 i
 
 159 
 
 latter sign, 'C... being far the better. For ing-a, a small final 
 
 circle ; as, 'fL. hearing a, .[....doing a, v_^°... knowing a. For 
 
 v^o- the, small (.. sign at end of upward, downward-oblique, 
 and horizontal, strokes, and after and close to end of, perpen- 
 diculars ; as, ^^i... running the, ...L_c taking the, ll. doing, the, 
 
 ...Sis.^, ..having the ; for ing-dtJir, ..i (light), in the same positions; 
 
 as, .\i being there, ,.li. doing their, >,„^.i.. knowing there (their, 
 
 they are), ..L|... taking their. Oiun can be added by ;z-hook ; 
 as, .Lj... taking their own, .1. doing their own : of by ■z^-hook ; 
 as. L. in the doing thereof, ......in the making thereof. 
 
 4. Incoui, incon ; itncom, uncon .-—For mcon, inCom, J^. .\n 
 first position ; for uncon, n?iconi, same form on the line :. as, 
 
 mcomplete, ...V^inconvenient ; , ... ,in content, -ment ; 
 
 t'^-' . . . 
 , incontinent ; ..•^.. uncomfortable, .i^r?\^^ncompromising, 
 
 .....^ uncontained. For incom, (fng-m) is also valuable:— 
 
 .r;^ ^incomprehensible. 
 
 5. Strik, strikt, strak, strdkt, strftk, strukt, and added 
 syllables : — These are all placed in first, second and third 
 positions, after other signs, thus: — For strik, strikt, a final 
 dot, in first position ; for sirdk, strdkt, dot in second position ; 
 for stnlk, striikt, dot in third position; ^.^.,^ir:::^restrict,' ......; 
 
 in strict, \ ...abstract, er....distract,-Trr-;. construct, k. obstruct. 
 
 For same with ^^/ added, write x. ; ^or same with shn, small 
 circle, ..p.; for same with shns, large circle, .Q. . ; for same 
 with ive, tive, ..vr... sign, —all in corresponding positions :—^. ^., 
 <^ restricted, .r instructed, -<_ restriction, \^ abstraction,
 
 160 
 
 ;^,.instruction, obstruction./^ restrictions,/! ..attractionst 
 JlS.obstructions -./c^.restrictive, .^"^obstructive. To zW, tive, 
 •^r^ns, attaching easily, can be added, for iveness, tiveness ; but 
 ,„v... alone is generally sufficient, without -r.„^ ; as |y-....destruct- 
 iveness. To imply preceding con with several of the above, ' 
 write the sign below the line ; as, constructed. { con- 
 
 structing-,) construction,^ constructions; constructive; 
 
 &7 b ■ ^ O ^ ^ ^ 
 
 constructiveness. Note.— To add inp'to str'ik, strikt, etc. 
 
 write the oblique sign ^ in the appropriate position; as. 
 
 ,-''^^. ... . . I 
 
 .^^instructing. Write it zmder the line to show preceding 
 
 con : as,^ const 7'iicting. 
 
 6. Sign for ive following S, etc.:— This is simply 3. preced- 
 ing Aol, in third position ;^ y. in same position being iveness, 
 and ^.<v... ivciy : as, ^.irTT:^:^. defensive, c\.r:.apprehensive,— A^..j:om- 
 prehensiveness ; jL,r:^.detersively • Z-^. adjust-ive ; —:^^,.,'-~^...^ 
 
 coercitive ; , ,'^[^^. . elusive ; •"...intransitive, J ...transitive. 
 
 Normal form, as in ^.S^Aoppressive, is sometimes satisfactory. 
 
 7. Contra, contro, cou7tter :—T\\&sq. are generally best 
 written — ?,. or r^-r^rr:^. ; as, -Y..r.contradict,;;^:.,/l.....controvert,-^. ' . 
 
 countervail ; -^ ,^rT7r:d... counteract. Sometimes the whole 
 
 prefix sign or part of it is omitted ; as, ..^.^..controversy, 
 
 (L... controverted, ...J controversial. Latin contra, a very 
 
 common legal term, fs..TT:^.. or^rrrTA 
 
 8. Magna, magnan, magni; magnif :—jr::-rr:rr.,<:7:r:Tp.^, as, 
 /:r7Vr-pmagnitude;^->rrr^magnificent,<~^rr>rrrar:magnanimous<':::^^ 
 magnanimity,rXKi,^c:7- magniloquent.
 
 161 
 
 9- CircMM, unciraim .—For the first, small initial detached 
 circle; as, . ..".'....circumference, -'^-y circumscribe, .^ri-^rrrfcircum- 
 navigration ; sometimes surk, as*^ 
 
 circumvent, 
 
 circum- 
 
 VI 
 
 .uncir- 
 
 ambient. For the second, . in same position ; as, 
 cumcized, TrV-,uncircumnavigated. 
 
 lo. Inter, intra, intro:—int ( , ) is often best; some- 
 times , it, IS sufficient ; as in b. introduce, ...U. introduction, 
 
 interrogative, interrogation. hiterrogatory is 
 
 [int-gt-i). The judgment of the writer should enable him to 
 select the best for an\' particular situation, 
 
 I I. Ship, ships .-—For ship, -^. , part of the word, sh, at- 
 tached or detached, is generally written ; 1/ ..for ships ; as, 
 i^^worship, r^'^.. hardship ; c/.^.... workmanship; /T. lord- 
 ship; .."i^ friendship; hardships; y .. friendships. 
 
 12. An, a'J .•— The article an is often represented by n- 
 
 hook ; as, .L.at an, ^. by an, ^o from an, J . to an, ^over 
 
 an. Wi is written , and luhy in the same way, except 
 
 that it can be shaded, to distinguish. The sign can be at- 
 tached initially; as, ..[..white, J ...wide, \ .whitest, ....l.. widest, 
 ..vT.widely, ,V,. ( .)vvife. 
 
 13. Ir, irre, iinre ; irrev ; recog, recom, recon, U'recon ; 
 
 u7irecog, imrecom, nnreco7i:—Ir is , and irre, irrev, can 
 
 generally be safely similarly written; unre being written, in 
 
 most cases, , occasionally ; as, ..^TTBrredeemable, 
 
 virrefutable ; \ ,.. .A irreparable ; ,.. irresponsible 
 
 (same sign for m response); . .,V ...,.cr-\ unrepealable ;
 
 162 
 
 irrevocable; ..(_^... jirrecovej;able. Irrecom (;/)is generally 
 
 Unrecog, 
 
 .r sometimes 
 
 tmrecom. are oenerally 
 
 as 
 
 irreconciiaoie 
 
 bl( 
 
 .(?7r) or .yy[iirk) ; as. unre- 
 
 cocrnized ^''^^^^^Aun recompensed,- ( unrelated). In re-, in 
 
 re/-, (preposition in and 2^ 7-e/, of next word) are often joined ; 
 
 as, ...... in relation (..'^r''^.. irrational) ; fC. ,f^.. , in reference; 
 
 £.y....f^...'^'\^ reply ; '^'^~T..,£^°,~? in reduction; K in retalia- 
 tion ; _ :' in r^ (Latin); _. in return ( unreturned). 
 
 14. Trans (intrans, untrans); 7np, mpr, and 7npi ; 
 ex(eks^) ; ^jf/^<:/ .-—Hooked from . I., TS, is good for trans, 
 so, also< c>-^ ; as, U transmit, ...1 transposition ; . .1... transfer ; 
 
 sr-s^ransfuse ; IrT^ntransmissible ; ....[. i \untransposed. 
 
 Mp is .f^.. ; shaded, .//...mpr, both usable in positions; .<^. , 
 lengthening, \^j, adding another R. Mpl is //^the last part 
 curved, further lengthening adding R. S-mpr and S-mpl f^^.,.. 
 
 are botjj usable in positions. Examples:— impr, .if....umpr, 
 
 (mpr), ^ .dmpr, enipr :— improve, improvement; .^ 
 
 improvable ; . v improvisation ; empire ; ^.improve- 
 
 ments, improves; empires; 
 
 improver ; 
 
 :^ 
 
 emperor, 
 
 ...^implt, incomplete. Writing in e position oft'en indicates 
 
 ex; as, . ...expansive, expensive, external, 
 
 extension, (:L.^..exist ; p ,"^^. ..existence)i^i5";K:/f(:/, to prtH^ent 
 
 reading for except, accept, is ; the sign written reversed 
 
 bemg unexpected . ,both in first position : as , .expected ; 
 
 .J^ expectation ; , unexpected ; Ll^/unex- 
 
 pectedly,.. .j^...he was unexpectedly detained.* 
 
 1
 
 163 
 
 Note.— Final St-Loop can safely be used on two or three 
 strokes for sia^e, and back hook after final 55or loop (or yn 
 2ind your own., Examples :-(i)/^ will you state,/^. will you 
 state it, ..SI state, S.l state it, _...I stated, L^^they stated, 
 .(^...you stated; (2) 3. ..Sebastian, ^...suggestion, /^.will you 
 state your own; ^^ accession, t.... decision, ^.precision. 
 
 94. INDICATING INITIAL S AND S 
 COMBINATIONS. 
 
 IndTcating or implying frequently occurring sounds saves 
 strokes, and may be very usefuL We imply preceding S and 
 Combinations of it thus : 
 
 (i) On Vowels, — by writing the strokes farther under 
 preceding signs— farther to the left— than for showing vowels 
 simply: as, -rr^s. .can see (.-rTT^i^^an he);: 1^.,...L<, it was not 
 sown (....Z*it was not owned) ; i^...they sought ( . (J... they ought) ; 
 
 ^...they have sent ( 6x they have ended); <{^^..they will 
 
 be sold ( ^ ...they are old). Sometimes the^sense will 
 
 strongly indicate^ before a. joined vowel ; as, ..S...issue,'"3:^.., 
 issuance; .^^...( fc.) in pursuance; in settlement,"^/ un- 
 settled, .1^'.. ...old settler, \ unsuitable, , .vunsuitableness ; 
 
 .Z.,.,(r^lt) result (sometimes/'T...) ; crrij.correspond., 
 
 A stroke struck through a preceding one, is also the 
 
 Vowel of that form, wt^A preceding S ; as, ^.. (r^^^^) I 
 
 cannot say; ..ZS...it was sought by them, A. ''...they were seen, 
 ..V^..they are cited (sighted), XT. it was Sunday.
 
 164 
 
 (2) For cons ("con" with following S) with a following 
 Vowel, write the Vowel form just over preceding sign or some 
 part of it ; as. ~~~..... (^-cons-z^rd) he considered, ."Z....he con- 
 ceded, Z~....he considered it, "^he consulted. ZI....he con- 
 sorted, .73.he consummatedXXj^ it was consummatec^, L<yr.. 
 
 it was never considered, -J7^ you can console Mm. For 
 
 consul, use ^-stroke, by approximation ; as, ^ it was a 
 
 consolidated railroad; «(^(jit was a great consolidation. 
 
 (3) " Con" preceding a Consonant can be shown by prox- 
 imity—not bringing the following sign either over or under the 
 preceding. E.g., ..Jl).,..it was his composition, ..JfL.it was the 
 condition, jLn.it was all conditional ;-<A„..J\ji..,.(:;0\4you have 
 no conception. 
 
 (4) ST with Vowel and following L.— by writing, alone or 
 
 initially, a stroke double length. Still \s of frequent occurrence, 
 
 and is written thus, /^, a word-sign, not by this rule ; so, we 
 
 have. /CT stillness ; ./'^^../T^stilly. We have, besides, -. 
 
 & y '^ — ^ 
 steal, steel ; ~"-~..* stealing ; .......^ , ..^ /steel rail; , 
 
 ..rr^.stile, style ; ::^sH:lish, stylishly ; ^ZTT. stall ; ^'~~^. 
 
 stole, 7~~^... stolen ; .-^tool ; (.5rrT..Stull ; "3^. stultify, .. 
 
 stultification). Stil, syllable, (not initial), is .y^.\ as, J/^iistil, 
 
 unstilled. A double length vowel can be also written 
 
 under: as, l.unsteeled ; „.rzr1..unstalled, ^unstylish. 
 
 (5) On Certain Hooked Strokes, S by Double Curves. 
 Consonant curves are, 6^. ...(straight) (^,i/j, RL; ..CL...,^).., 
 S-RL; .C,^. additional WL; C,.r-Tr...S-WL: aSyC^_.in relation. 
 
 I
 
 165 
 
 (..f^^; c^^.,. cZf... relation ; ,.f^ Israel; ^ encircle. 
 
 >vy<^.. visceral ; jjC..., 1 ^..., it was not well ;-rr^TT_jCaswell ; \_^,_^ 
 Boswell. (The ..C™ ,C.rr:r:>., are not needed for SGL, S-SGL). 
 Also, [....5TR, ..L.NSTR— combinations occurring so 
 often as to need additional representation. We have :—.r^... 
 k-str, castor : ..Ld-str, destroy ; U>/:vdemontrate. Half-length- 
 ening and lengthening, we have :—...L. destroyed, li destroyer ; 
 .Irrvdemonstrated ; U:vr)...demonstration. (Occasionally ( ... is 
 ^-str ; V Baxter.) bame signs, shaded, are ...(.,SDR, ...(...., 
 
 STRNG ; as, .V ambassador, ....' Isidor, ..(outsider, I. ...to 
 
 — \ ^ • -^ • —Q ( 
 
 consider, ..... ..unconsidered ; ....'..in strong, .. ..Vunstrung. 
 
 Also, a back hook on double curve, used thus :— . ^ N-SS, 
 ./..(halved) N-SST, ^..(doubled) N/SSR; in positions,^.... 
 
 (f«-sst), insist, incest ; f^. insisted ; incisor; ^...unceasing; 
 
 ..y...dn-ss-r, ancestor, ^.ancestry, ^xZancestral. 
 
 Also, omitting..f„.<:r-s, which might be confounded with 
 nr-m, m enormous, we have frrrr-as additionaU^, (^#), and the 
 same can be half-lengthened and double lengthened— double 
 lengthening of any curved stroke, whether a single or a 
 double curve, adding R ; and the hook can be enlarged to add 
 
 L. Examples :—.<:rr... receipt \y:^^^^.r-ser, receiver ; -/ re-ceil, 
 
 re-seal ;x^ receiler, ^_By; approximation, the j^/.cTrrrr. , can 
 
 be used for sll ; as, _ l-sllr, in similar, in silver; and si- 
 
 forms can be used for se; as in 4-^., decedent, \^precedent; 
 but in most situations the strokes for exact sounds will join 
 well, and be preferable ; as in these : :^ intercede, ... .„, exceed.
 
 166 
 
 „,x;r^conceal ; —^^ concealed ;-^^^Cr7^oncealer ; y. proceed. 
 
 Precede can often be similarly written. 
 
 Note :— S-stroke is word sign for so, and sr, si, however 
 
 represented, will often.be'read s^r. s^i } as. ./ 7^\/...'^^\^n 
 
 sore distress; --=^..., ^.., ^console ; ^..^rrr^^V. my sole (soul); 
 .<^,^.y^. yovLr sole reliance 
 
 (c) Old phonography employed a so-called Initial Back 
 Hook for initial ins, uns. Of these we atlopt that on the 
 following— all of which are exceptional, as they were m the 
 old phonography:— 
 
 (i) Back Hook on K-stroke ;, as, ^.in-skr, .,,, ^ tn-skrt[d)], 
 ^.T-rrr.un-skr, 9r77. .Mil- skrt{d) \ giving the words insecure, „.^ 
 insecurity; ... .,'rr\., inscribe ;, ..... inscription ; .s^,,^ unsecure, 
 s^..un secured. 
 
 (2) Back Hook on '\-.!~,ixoV^S'^'^^'n-str' ( eti-str), un-stn 
 as, -.L insirict, '^^..instruct, ^'Instructed,, u instruction, .,U> 
 instrument, ...Ir^instrumenial ;■ ..1:-*.. instrumentality.; U^, 
 instrumentation ; »........( Lj] unstrung(~\_J. 
 
 (3) Back HooKon P-stroke, for In-spr, un-spr ; as, \^\ 
 inspire. A). inspiration, .Vi_ inspirational ; j,....in spirit, cJ.^\ 
 in spiritual; •a.., unspiritual ;, .X _. inexpressible, JSo... in (the) 
 expression ; r^;i unexpressed. 
 
 The following are new uses of this Hook:— 
 
 (4) On K, P, and T-strokes, written below the line, it! 
 represents iin-ln; as, , uninscribed ; .uninspired; 
 
 ^..uninspiriting ;. . uninstructed.
 
 167 
 
 (5) On the L-form Special S sign, it is in, ^n, iin, with 
 
 a following S :—...'. zns, <?ns ; //Ijms ; f!.ijncident,^.,^.^jnside 
 
 out; ..., incisive, j2l.,insist ; ^.f.. encircle,^...-..,,^Jn circles;.,.^ 
 
 unsent, r/TT... unscented, '/J... unsettled (JII^J. 
 
 Note.— The rorms,.......,..,fi>::T:Tr. . , ,^..:?:^,,. are used normally, 
 
 not exceptionally ; that is, as what and zuotcid, with following 
 
 Vowel strokes ; as,^., .^\'hat he, s^r:-. would he, - , what he 
 
 is, ...,..u...what he thinks, ott-t^^ would he not ; ^TrDwhat it ; 
 
 ^.^what in ;»^ ,,?i....what in the world,;^..,,2„^.,what in all crea- 
 tion;, ^rA... would it be,.s>'^.. would it have been,2»C:;^.would It 
 not. What he or zvoiild he are readily written by ^..., ,.*-«^, 
 respectively; but it is occasionally very important' to express 
 t after what or would, with absolute certainty. 
 
 (d) Additional NSR, NSL. In practice the author 
 has found it convenient to use, medially, the upward shaded 
 <^....cy'.iox NSR, NSL, in addition to. J...,_Q....(5r. ^Z). The 
 
 heavy un-hooked upstroke^^... is retained for SH, but the 
 same form, hooked, may be used for NSR, NSL, as the 
 downstrokes J..^..,.J...., are almost always convenient and suffi- 
 cient forSHR, SHL\ But we further provide for NS-combi- 
 nations. We have shown an N^-loop, usable in positions, to 
 which we now add, initially,_. ...... ..'^..., the hooks rather heavily 
 
 shaded to distinguish from ar, dl, and never written on the 
 line, in which position they represent wtl, Inv'il. They are 
 also usable in positions: in first position for ins>\ insl ; ensr, 
 ^ensl ; through the line for dnsr, dnsl ; under the line for 
 fu!si\ iinsl. They are, of course, exceptional 'ioxxr\s>.
 
 168 
 
 Examples :— insert ; ..^.. encircle, " encircled ; 
 
 in circles; i. in circulation ; ':^_.. ensilage ; insolent;'^... 
 
 insolence (in silence) ; ^ ..:. insolvent ; '^ ^insolvency ; _..^.,. 
 
 insoluble ; _ enslave ; ^ enslavement ; ^...answer, ^ 
 
 answerable, /-^-t.answering affidavit; ^^;:'"^~~'Anselm ; uncer- 
 tain, ./:^uncertainiy;^rr:^ unsalable ;unsalutary; unsold. 
 (e) Double Curves for Medial SM, NSM, thus :- 
 „.\..for SM ;, ..L..(shaded).:^ for NSM ; as _. . [J?) chasm, 
 
 )(:C) in some, -<::^...(^...) resume, x^.. resumed, ^u.., ^. 
 
 resumption, fin some, /T^. ransom, ^ttt^ can some, -.^consume, 
 
 -rrr-e consumer, -^..consummation,— f'.... consomme. \ry>..\Xi some 
 ways, <L-^transom,=-:r/. chrism, X... prism, (..^l... presumption.) 
 
 ''-) Instil, Instal :— These are instil, instilling, 
 
 instiller.'^Z instal, ^Cl. installed, instalment. 
 
 (g) HW Preceding Vowels :— This is by shading the 
 
 brief W ; ...y (shaded) is HW, as : ^Zl.kwetn, Wheaton, 
 
 _3... Wharton, J^. wheedle. Shaded Hooks also give H on 
 
 certain strokes ; as, .^....hwi, f....hir\ ^.hill, _ . hiss. 
 
 NoTE:-New M, MN, are thus:^.RM,^. (shaded) 
 RMN ; as,/::^.remit, /^.remain, -/^emainder,-'r^Rimini. 
 
 95. REPRESENTING THE ASPIRATE. 
 
 H-sound is additionally represented by a dot, written 
 before the middle of perpendicular and oblique, and over the 
 middle of the horizontal, strokes whose sounds the H-sound 
 
 i
 
 169 
 
 precedes. Representing vowels as we do, H-sign, except by 
 ticks for the, he, him, seldom requires to be written : the 
 vowels almost always showing the word decisively; as in 
 
 whole, hold, hill, „ withhold; but the dot can 
 
 be inserted, thus: ...' , .''^d.. More numerous illus- 
 trations of facilities for omission of the aspirate in this system, 
 will be given in the Supplement. 
 
 Special //^/-sign.— As half length H-sign, ..^., is more 
 useful for h7't, than for ht, hd, T and D being easily added 
 by a stroke, it is used for hrt ; as, <^.. heartfelt {^.....X <^':1^.. 
 Hurtado inherit, ^:^.\inheritable._... inherent (.•^.......)- 
 
 96. SOME OTHER SPECIAL SIGNSr 
 
 (i) Tick for OW. This is merely additional to the 
 
 stroke. It is written at an angle with connecting strokes as 
 
 blunt as practicable; as in-r.„^now ; v>-r'.. about how long is 
 
 ---I 
 It. Initially, it is always in first position ; as, ...!^...how did 
 
 you, ..k. how do you, f/^T.how do you like it, ...b... how does 
 
 it. Its angle of junction is, In these cases, better than that 
 
 of OV^ -stroke would be. 
 
 (2) Tick IVord-Signs for OF, TO, TOO, TWO :- 
 
 Sometimes these ticks, especially the shaded ones for too, two, 
 
 are better than the stroke signs. We have .,..,.of, n to, / 
 
 too, ../. ...two. In writing "2 to 3" (2 ..(....3) 2...N....3 is the less liable to 
 
 confusion, as T-stroke for to might be read as figure i . Tick for 
 
 of is useful to distinguish have from of : as, .1. to have them,
 
 170 
 
 L A.two of them. We have, also, of that. .C... of this, 
 
 of my own. In 'rrr^.too kind, ^...too splendid, (__^. they 
 
 were too many for kim,—\.\\& tick is the best form for too. 
 
 (3) Double Curves for dr and OI. OY :— Initially, upward 
 R through the hne exactly represents dr; medially, we get it 
 by a single stroke, the perpendicular double curve; as. V 
 bare, bear; -rrTf. .care, -7:^.. ..careless ; —f^. carer. -.^., cared, etc. 
 
 (The hooked a is better in.i dare, i tear.^mn mare. -ti wear, 
 
 though for wear, ..]... .is very easy, if ^is not sufficiently exact.) 
 We also get -rr^..gdr7it, guaranty; ■-rTr:^.....,.rT77fg;guarantee (c-7.. grant, 
 rr:^..grantor) , -d^....rare./:^rarer. 
 
 For 01, OY. we use the oblique double curve • as, .\f , 
 
 .!^:sfl..boy ; -yf;^zoy , «^ joy ; ^...,.'!^. boil. For oil, oyl, 
 
 we sometimes use double upward curve without the initial 
 
 circle; as, <rr^....roil, royal . <r^ royalist, <r:^. royalty,'",., 
 
 oAy oilish ; , oiled On T-stroke the sign with circle 
 
 would be used,— ...h. toil . also, on K,— as,-T:7:O...TTTe/^il. 
 
 97. REPRESENTATION OF KW, 2.xxAKWR 
 
 W preceded by a is substantially unknown, m English-, 
 hence,, we use W-stroke in d position for KW . as, ^..^...^^.ac- 
 
 quainted ; . /f.. acquiescence, ^^^_^.. acquisition, ..acquisirive, 
 
 ^^^quiescence ;_^ quiescent ; quandary, ^.^^^..quantitative 
 
 (......-;:?.), ..^ ^..quantum, ^^^ ^^...quintescence, quintuple. Also, 
 
 as.....t::;is iufficient for WR, we use..,.r7^fokKWR . as, ^_^.... 
 
 acquire, .^...acquired, '^... inquire, 1^... inquiry, ,<rr:Cj-equire;
 
 171 
 
 y^,....^.. requirement. Further, it is best to use old KS- 
 
 sign for KW as, (ttt..., (^acquit, ct.. quite, quit (.(~:^..)-, <rrr:v., 
 
 acquitted -.equitable; ^.,^4quity ; equable, C.. 
 
 inquest, .,<^EZ^request,_ inquisition, ^. requisition. In 
 
 fact, the writer may reasonably incline to use this CT" sign 
 almost exclusively for KW, and.C~(normally GS), for GW. 
 
 98, APPROXIMATE REPRESENTATION. 
 
 To facilitate writing, signs for closely related sounds may 
 be used : as, ^ or <? sign for a, as m/J,. {/\^augh, -rrrr^. car :: 
 
 !N?. , '\. behalf : also, a for o or aw : as, ._ Oliver, ._ 
 
 Olyphant, ....... '..altar, .'Q^. alteration, ..'^..^...all there is (.r~5..), 
 
 I ..^/ all ( / ), \^...fall [}^^^..),-y^....call {-rr.Q^.)\ also, t for 
 
 V, as, 'r:T.engineer, though , is a better sign. We often use 
 
 liv ior you ; as, ^r::^. when you [rr-=>/..). Authority is written 
 
 ^^ (aw-srt), and the sign should be read' aw-srt, not aw-thrt, 
 coming near the sound of the word ; and / .. should be pro- 
 nounced dt-al, not dt-awl. Authorization is ...A ; officer, 
 
 ..J.\ hawser, ..../ ,—.../. being occasionally used for ZR. 
 
 We often use<><^,6Z (upward-Y, hooked) for 'SR, SL/; 
 
 a discreet use ol them thus, not producing confusion, as, ., 
 
 hawser. We use ..J..... (zh) for J, when joining best; as, ..A.... 
 
 injure; injured ; ...f?^.. injury. K is often omitted in ex, 
 
 •sometimes in other syllables. Italians sometimes say espldnd 
 for explai^ted. We write explained, \> ,......r.; explanation, .o ...» 
 
 ...^. ; existed, p.. or"5r.,_^; exasperate, ^..; exasperation,. P.o.
 
 172 
 99. APPLICATION TO OTHER LANGUAGES.. 
 
 Sounds in Latin, Greek, Italian, are mainly like those in 
 English, and to represent them is easy. In French, write 
 d-sl-awng, ..^... [a-shn-^\%x\) ; ew (V./) for French u ; and use 
 ch-s\gn for the German sound of ch in ich, ack, nach, etc. 
 
 100. REPRESENTATION OF NUMBERS. 
 
 Some simple ones, such as, -—>...," ^...oiie ; \, .,../.. two ; 
 
 o-—osix; \....ten ; ,^.., hundred ; .6. .. thousand ; rTrV^.,..0> 
 
 million; V. billion; L. trillion, are generally written. 
 
 together with their plurals and with th..\..., tks.L>..., in short- 
 hand, but the Arabic numerals are best, for most numbers. 
 Half may be written ..l., or .. . . or .^... ; quarter is written 
 ■TTT-TzZv^wr-r, o/or<7>o ; quarters,-r77z>^.,.<r>/..... Large numbers 
 are often written with decimals; as, 5.2<r7>/.. for 5.200,000; 
 6.8.<r:V;., for 6,800,000. Stock-market fractions we sometimes 
 write with dots or dashes in different positions, thus : 3.,. .3, for |, 
 3; 3; for |. 3,3, for ^; ^.- , g ; .y...... 1^, etc. 
 
 101. PUNCTUATION and MISCELLANEOUS. 
 
 [d) The note-taker will often desire to insert a punctuation 
 mark to clear up an ambiguity, and an expert one will gener- 
 ally find time to do it at the instant. Commas, semi-colons and 
 COLONS he should write in the ordinary way; interrogation 
 and EXCLAMATION marks also, except to use a small x, instead
 
 173 
 
 of a dot, at the bottom of each. The period is a long, oblique 
 stroke. The hyphen and dash are merely doubled— as, 
 
 .= .,==.. '"Applause" is .. <;..., or i^^: and ''Hear'" is In 
 
 ordinary testimony, questions extend to the left-hand margin, 
 answers being indented (see pp 204-6). If answers begin 
 on lines with questions, a period mark or a blank space should 
 separate them. If a phrase is repeated— as, in an answer, 
 from a question— a ditto mark, ../<., will indicate it without 
 writing it. In debate between two only, their remarks can 
 also be. distinguished by indenting the remarks of one of 
 them : names of other speakers being indicated by under- 
 scoring , as, p^'XwY. Court ; .^^The Chairman ; V3L:The 
 President; .<c:x... Mr. Smith. 
 
 [b] Special SW,SWR,SWL. SKW, SKWR, signs :- 
 
 ..a^ is sufficient for NS ;u,on lineis SW before Vowels, and 
 <r-\.,...Z,SW before Consonants, the /...with R-stroke,.,Z^being 
 SWR, and with L, .ZSWL....? (shaded) is SKW ;with an 
 R , ?^SKWR; with L, ./^SKWL. Examples :-.,ml' 
 sway, o— ..Swede, o\,,. sweat, .../L^"in sweet communion; 
 
 ../..sweep, (^.. swept, a^.. swirl, /^...will you swear ; ^ 
 
 squall, /..squib, CT^T. squeal, '!^.. it was square. 
 
 102. EXAMPLES OF LEGAL TERMS, 
 
 In the United States, the larger part of thoroughly expert 
 shorthand work is done in legal or quasi legal proceedings. 
 Outside of work done on legislative or other very similar pro*
 
 174 
 
 ceedings, but a trifling amount, relatively, is done by such 
 stenographers for newspapers : it is only occasionally that a 
 newspaper, even one of the large dailies, publishes a complete, 
 verbatim report of even a great public address. There is, 
 therefore, propriety in appending a list like the following, of 
 terms of frequent use in legal proceedings ; the same not 
 being by any means exhaustive. Every law stenographer of 
 large experience knows that each branch of the law,— patent, 
 criminal, probate, medico-junsprudential, admiralty, corpora- 
 tion, commercial, etc.,— has many words and phrases pecu- 
 liarly its own ; and as lawyers in the great cities drift much 
 into specialties, so there is a tendency, in those places, for 
 stenographers to do the same :— the chances, of course, being, 
 all other qualifications being equal, that that stenographer 
 who has had the largest experience in connection with any 
 particular specialty will— especially if the matter be difficult- 
 make the best report, of any proceedings in that particular 
 department of the law. 
 
 abbreviate .!S 
 abbreviation. 
 
 accept \,^,. acceptance . )^^ , 
 accident. Y., accomplice 
 account _ .. accountable 
 
 accountability , 
 
 acknowledge, -ment .q^.„.,...Cv. 
 acquiesce(7^., acquiescence^.. 
 
 Act of Congress. 
 
 act of God , administer .1. 
 
 administration.../!).., 
 administrator \-___^ 
 administratrix. ..[...„ 
 
 admiral ty.l.. , admission.. , 
 
 admissi-ble,-bility, 
 
 admit .L^, admitted, fact.,.L.,
 
 advertise, -mcnt 1^., I . 
 affiant (, affidavit, v . , 
 ambiguous, -guity,'^ 'A_/' 
 
 annual , ); annuity ., 
 
 appellant \ . , appellatcN^ 
 appellee \^.^, arbitrate 
 
 arbitrary , arbitrator ^ 
 
 argue , argument , 
 
 articles ...- , ditto of war 
 
 artificial person ..."S^. ., 
 assign'Y^^^, assignee^ . , 
 assignment\^^_- assigns \, 
 assumpsit) , attest 
 
 175 
 
 bilatera 
 
 bill of exchange X/Acry 
 billofladingVV^^ 
 bill of sale X>o 
 
 ^C'««y}f/,?j-\_^bond,-ed \ V|!>..,, 
 books of account 
 British territory^ . 
 burden of proof 
 
 attestation .1. . , attested 
 attesting witness 
 attorney 1/Cr^ attorn 
 attorney and counsellor 
 
 auction , auctioneer 
 
 dward^^..., baileeV^. , 
 bailment.)^, bailor V.Vx" 
 l)ankrupt!\^., bankruptcy^ , 
 
 canccK-lation,— p, — -f ,^ 
 candidate —p , candidacy— =., 
 
 / ^ I y 
 
 carrier., /, =-^cause 
 
 capacity —\/\ causa 
 certificate, certify, 
 certified copy. ^'ZV 
 certified document 
 
 ■ ")< ■ "^^ 
 
 cessation c/, cession ,.CJ t 
 champerty .-<:^..y 
 charter party ?A , 
 chart.7 , charter--^, /^ 
 
 charterer-/^, citnzen , 
 
 citizenship^.'^ , xivilXL,
 
 Civil Court.N-T 
 civil justice.. V^...., 
 civil jurisprudence V^, 
 civil procedure V^^^r-^ 
 
 :lient< 
 
 clientele 
 
 client and counsel 
 
 coercion 
 
 coercitive 
 
 V 
 
 commence, -es 
 
 commencement 
 
 commerce-...H< — 
 
 commercial 
 
 competency 
 
 composition's 
 
 compromise 
 
 communicate, -t ion, 
 
 communicative 
 
 conclusion 
 
 176 
 
 "J— ^ 
 collusion '^^^.^ , — P , 
 
 (^ C-^ 
 
 conclusive '^.rr.Tjr'^.r—': — (\^ 
 conflict )--., conflicting .\:r.:.. 
 
 conflict of laws. 
 
 consent r^, contents..7rT::p.. 
 
 contract.r^TT:^^.., ..L^, 
 
 contractor- 
 
 contractual. .1.^' 
 contradict, -ed 
 
 contradiction.^^, .-^^jj 
 
 X' 
 
 contradictory -p /". 
 
 contributary.T-^ ., .. .-^. , 
 
 V V/ 
 
 contributory -^X o 
 
 contributory negligence 
 
 co-operation, -iver-^., r-r 
 
 corporation. .TT-%^ 
 
 corroborate 
 
 corroboration 
 
 corroboratory c—7f^^ourt 
 
 courtroom. .rrTrT^ 
 
 Court of Queen's Benchs::r. Vy 
 
 court martial.^7^=::r^,<=rrr:2:.X 
 
 credit?^, creditor.er:|/' 
 
 credible,-bility grzi ..,
 
 177 
 
 criminal- 
 criminality, < 
 
 cross-examine, -ed c-^ ,= — f , 
 cross-exammation ■ 
 custody 
 
 
 custodian — 6 I, 
 damage t--> , deodandj-p . , 
 debenture I ,1), decease 4— p 
 deceitful hI, decree, -d 1 — ,1— , 
 
 defect .L—, ;defective L , t-i 
 
 defend U-^, defendant V-^, t^ 
 defendant's counsel X::^^^ L^ 
 del credere, cf^^ ^. ^ , 
 deli\'er 1 m , delivery v , Ir , 
 depend L . . , dependency I , 
 description. .rT. ...,-? — t^ ,-tivecr-/ 
 deposit. .,1^., depositor.l^«:>v , 
 detinue.L-^.. , detriment. Ir^. ., 
 
 devise...!^.., devisee . .v. , 
 
 disprove,.ed.T^i^,,']^,t^ 
 disseizen JrX. , disseizor 
 
 distinct tf, distinction v*^., 
 
 divers .<f~xv. , divorce v <* 
 
 document-,ary I — -3, i — ^^y^ 
 
 domicile V^., 
 
 donatio mortis ca7isa,A<^^Y~-^ 
 
 donation L_^ donor b , 
 
 drunkenness i — v_p, 
 
 duress I/, X , 
 
 casement 
 
 <■ — ^ 
 , election 
 
 eject ^-, , , ejectment 
 embargo.^ — ^ry, r>u<^ 
 embezzlement -.,,^ , ^y.-'^" 
 
 emmcnt domain 
 
 enemy , enmity 
 
 entertain .0.. , enter , 
 
 entertainment.]^ , 
 entry , entrance 
 
 .. v/ . W 
 
 equities , equity 
 
 equitable .Z\.., 
 estop ., estoppel 
 evasion' Vo., eviction,
 
 178 
 
 eviue 
 
 nceV , . , 
 
 evident . , .., _ , evidenced V 
 
 excise ...^ — 1 „.,--,., 
 
 examination—..™.^--^ , 
 
 foreign. .S^.. , fiduciary... .Si. 
 
 foreisfn i urisdict ion >/r^.. ...... 
 
 examined .._, examiner 
 
 examination in chieL 
 examination before trial 
 exclude , exclusion 
 
 ^ 
 
 execute 
 
 ^ 
 
 ,exec 
 
 uted 
 
 ^ 
 
 foreign law^.. .fixtures 
 formal ^V-^ forfeiture .V J , 
 
 forfeit, -ed . S^. ,....S^ , 
 
 fraud .'^^, 'L , fraudulent^V", 
 function^^^^ functionary >>.2^, 
 
 ! general average. 
 
 I gift— ^ . guaranty. 
 
 execution^\^ , executive\-^' , i gratuitous og , gratuityc-^ 
 
 •uarantor--^_j^uardiancr-| ,..c7r.. 
 
 exe c u to r .../..,-,.- ., , 
 
 exccutory-\/ , exist. ._^_., 
 existence .^^-, existent—V*^,, 
 expiation . _., .expiration .^ 
 
 expectancy™/^ ..., , 
 
 expediency . ........... 
 
 :tant heirs.- , 
 
 guardian ad litein 
 handwritine .- ., 
 
 expect 
 
 ^.. 
 
 extent. ,_..-„, extension ^^ 
 
 extensive , extinct 
 
 extinction 
 
 extra-territional.>j. /. 
 
 Xj:- 
 
 heedless, -ness. , 
 
 heir .^ , heirless, 
 hostle ., hostility. 
 
 husband, -ry , 
 
 husband and wife 
 
 identical ., identify." 
 identification .^ , 
 identity. < ,
 
 179 
 
 ignorant __, ionoi'aniia 
 
 illegal, -ity ,, . 
 
 illegil)lc-™.\, , 
 immoral agreement 
 each 
 
 yy 
 
 h ment, .i. }- 
 
 impeG 
 
 impeac 
 
 impute , imputation 
 
 incompetencM„_„,J ., 
 
 / — 3 
 incompetent .^.,_„. , 
 
 incorporea 
 
 'A ^^- A O 
 
 mdecent,_,. ,, indecc nc\L„_/ 
 indemnify:..., „,_^. indemnity... 
 
 infant , intancy 
 
 inler_ , inierence „ . 
 
 inferentiaL__y, infir 
 
 'in 
 
 inform. , information 
 
 • • <:> ■ ■ -^ 
 
 injure-. , injury..„„, 
 
 insure _..^, in.su ran r e. , 
 
 -^ 
 
 introduction \j ...Judicial /).. 
 
 joint and several "L^/^ ^{--y 
 judiciary-./..., //, 
 judicial notice / , 
 
 juror/^, </^ jury.../;. ^ 
 
 juryman l-^,../^ , 
 landlord./^. 
 jura ni re a/icna <Ay.,. kr^ 
 
 interplead—ii:, interpleadetiJ) „ 
 
 interpret ,, interpretation... 
 
 interpreter......... , introduce l> , 
 
 J lis poscssionis 
 JUS possidcndi /^.... 
 JUS pnvatuin /Z.^\r::r^ 
 JUS public unr.. 
 
 language^ „.._.,.leadingilll_ 
 leading question z::;!!!!"^ 
 leasehold Z;2^/n? 
 legislate.Z/fl-,,Jegislator./^i^l_» 
 
 legislative /Jl.^ , 
 
 lex lociLjJy lex fori /^^^., 
 
 license /_ ., lecen see/1 ^_, 
 
 limit/^- jjimitation /7, T ..— r, 
 
 liquidate/^, liquidation /L »*^
 
 180 
 
 liquidated damages/. \r-y 
 lunatic/^'^lunacy/K/j , 
 
 maintain^, maintenance^ , 
 major ^^ , majority.^, -<—^, 
 malum prohibitum<-^ '^V^'"'~' 
 marital righty— VK7 
 marriagc^r^y^ maxim ('V— 
 merchants— ^, •"'^^t— 37, 
 message<'~?0^messenger'<~2J^X 
 mercantile <rvrr^ 
 merchandisecr^?^ 
 misrepresentfVV. ,rV r , 
 misrepresentation rv vj , 
 mistakco^r- mistaken n__>^a^ 
 mistake of fact.rw, , 
 mistake of law /v— v y-^^ 
 mortgage crv-^, mortgagee<rr>^ 
 mortgagor.<'>T--7 
 mortgage lien 
 municipal 
 municipality 
 
 negligence ."-r^..., neglect.> 
 neorligent.>.rr<r^, negotiate^- 
 negotiation -~-^.,>rr<rxf , 
 negotiable. >..-;--^, ..^^TTTf^. 
 negotiable mstrument^ 
 novationw^( ^^. innovation)^ 
 new trial 
 non-retroactive, 
 notary^ — a./, notarial- 
 notary public.Sw^ A, 
 notice..^-^. , notify. 
 notification. ."rr.-^ -^ 
 
 notified 
 
 ^' 
 
 nullityC>4<;:ui 
 
 obsolete... ^ ,.J^, offend, 
 offender , offense 
 
 offi 
 
 .^-^ 
 
 , officer.../:^.,. 
 
 official y , onus , ... 
 
 opinion , oral , -v 
 
 owner , , ownership..^.
 
 181 
 
 parent V^^:^,, parentalJ\^«, 
 paralleL^^, parliament-y^Q^. 
 •parol „V^ payroll.J^ .- 
 party \/\^ partizan 
 
 partner '^ ^, partnershipj^^^u^. 
 
 penal ^ , penalty ^^^^ 
 persona] contract..^^-. 
 plead ingsiCrf™..^ po 
 postage J^,J^_„ 
 post office_i^^Sr:<u„_p;^ 
 prescription^ >^^i_-„ 
 prescriptive.=J^v^^, 
 primaryJ^rrvT pri nci pal.J^, 
 prediction "V^.predication V^, 
 privilegc...Q%^.<, private^ 
 
 )vver. 
 
 proiniseeA::~'» , [)romisor V— {. , 
 promoterJVrs/ proposal 
 prosecute^-^ „.^-., 
 
 prosecution \^ .... 
 
 proof, prove \) , profit^™. 
 
 profitablji^^^, proved^'^,, 
 
 publicjuar,, publication \ , 
 public recordJux^ 
 punish!^., punishec^^V-n, 
 p u n i s h m e at.=^_„^_w.' 
 purchas^JS^,. purchaSe^JX^, 
 purchascr»„y;-w, 
 
 .=.;^, 
 
 privilege communication Qv,,,^, 
 privity,.>^^^.(provide3^^._^_.), 
 p r o c e e d i n g- _>^C::r^,,.__^ 
 
 j)roductioru^:r::3^„ , 
 
 produce,.^ ., promise-^yc;^., 
 profert in curiarrL-!^^;^,,,^;^^, 
 
 quasircontract^c:^. 
 q u c s 1 1 o n rrr.^ ,,c— 2^, 
 
 questionable.-— 7_,„.. ., 
 
 ■a ■ ^ -c 
 ratirication.ZI™-, ratity/\^^, ,„.., 
 
 recOrd^<<!L.I, record ed.<;:^v 
 
 re-exam inQi;r:^ZX-r::? refresh/£v, 
 
 reject/^, rejection.i:<C2, 
 
 release^fji:^ , released C/L^,, 
 
 relevant CC....-., veXevdiXxcy^Ci^ ,
 
 182 
 
 remedy/Tt/ remediless r^'^j/T 
 repair />, repeal /d— 7 
 representation /\j...,Z.J^-^, 
 representative../ V;...., 
 repudiateA^. , repudiation/^, 
 
 repute/....,/ iT ;reputation./ , 
 
 report/^ reporting/ V*T" 
 rcpugnant/Lj repugnancy/^ 
 
 rescind/^ ^rescission/ , 
 
 residence /v., residuary </^, 
 restitution... ,<<^. , retract/'^ L. 
 rctroact/*'~^,retroactive z!^. , 
 reverse / ..5 , reversal/.. 3!., 
 revise/ \£>, revision -^vZ), 
 rulc.-^, ruling/vC^~/,^ , 
 sanction. ./-^ servant , 
 
 scrivner= 
 serve 
 
 I , scutage..<^-^. 
 service". Vo > 
 
 servitude. . X, signature.._^_2^ 
 
 sign manual ^^'r'^ 
 
 sing]e<S.^, singular<2^ <- 
 
 sovereign 
 
 sovereignty..". ..3<' 
 special Sp., specialty \n^, 
 specific 1X-, specification.A.SO.^ 
 statement of fact '^. 
 
 surety^./, suretyship^^, 
 
 sufferance , suffered , 
 
 taxable. L^...., taxatiorLcL ^., 
 tender, tenor^^.^^,- tenable 
 tender years..4_-t/ 
 tenancy .sL_^., tendency..J. J/ 
 territory._lr:rr..,_^__;P^ 
 territorial^ ... .^..%^. .. , 
 
 iality.^ ..^^ 
 
 ism.l—^ ,U<^ 
 testament..)^.., testamentary (fe^ 
 
 ternton 
 terrorism
 
 183 
 
 trade .1,..J^; trademark 
 
 • 1 "" 
 transaction ...U, 
 
 transition... (h..., J^., 
 
 treatise .}r 
 
 u 
 
 , trial...!^. XJ, 
 
 transfer ..J. , transferable I, , 
 
 translate k... . translation (I 
 
 transliteration v^..... , K. v, 
 
 translator ..\l..\., V...... 
 
 -trinoda necessitas A^^-u^^...., 
 uniform ^... , unilateral^;^!/, 
 
 uniformity.. il ,. ._^r^X 
 
 uniform ru\e..,<-^\x 
 
 useful .(j{ usage.../... ^.^, 
 
 varyvZ.. variance s/jT 
 
 varyingVs/{ veracity..>?<^ , 
 
 void.V.A. ., voidable....^.. , 
 ward ^.. ,.„.,., ,wardshipji7 , 
 
 warrant6^.,.., warranty .iC.. .... 
 
 •c \ / ■ \ ^ 
 iie..v_ , wives. Sf.., , 
 
 ill...^wilful.zO, wills .^, 
 
 Wll 
 
 wil 
 
 witness ,..". , 
 
 witnessed... , witr^esseth \ 
 
 writing./"^ written/j , 
 writ-^. , wronor^ 
 
 NOTE. AS TO CHANGES 
 
 In the following " Examples of Legal Latin 
 and "Miscellaneous Exercises," ending with page 222, 
 the following appear: (1) ..l...for dr, and..../^...for KIV., 
 both written downward and slanted far back, (2)C7rfor 
 /<^S ; (3)...^ for MB, MP They are not now thus em- 
 ployed: CI", being employed for Kl'F, and shaded form, 
 
 ^...0 , and ..^,, , for KS. Simple A'-sign is often sufficient 
 
 (or^KI4^; as, X request, /ZT^. .. requisitioti ; but new C. .. _..... 
 
 KW, and ^;c>>.., KWR are important, in several situa-
 
 184 
 
 tions ; e. ^., (:-r^,.<rrAcquIdneck,irr-^.acquisItion,(Tr7^ aqueduct, 
 .. V^'equity. ^:~ equitable, ^ ..aequitas, ^ aequitatem, 
 
 \^ backward, .\?^r7T^ackwardness, V~^.. breakwater, CT^quest. 
 
 Crrquick.CT'^^ quickest, ,<r7N^uirk. c~^:1^lr^.quo warranto. ( 
 
 103. EXAMPLES OF LEGAL LATIN. 
 
 The following are a few of the numerous Maxims of the 
 Law. They are inserted, to illustrate the use of this 
 "system" in the writing of words other than English. To 
 most completely adapt it to such use, not only would some 
 word signs need to be arranged, but the prefix and ctfifix signs 
 would need— as could without difficulty be done— to be 
 appropriated to the representation of the most frequently 
 occurring prefixes and terminations of the particular language 
 to which the adaptation was made. However, for the pur- 
 poses of stenographers reporting those who, speaking Eng- 
 lish, occasionally interject a word, a phrase or a line from 
 another language, no special adaptation is necessary. The 
 pronunciation illustrated in the following list is not the most 
 modern ; it is more nearly that still employed by the greater 
 number of practising lawyers. Obviously, it (referring to 
 Roby's Latin -Grajnmar, Preface. Vol. I, p. xc, 4th Edi- 
 tion) one wished to write the pronunciation of veni, vidi, vici, 
 as weh-nee, wee-dee, wee-kee ; of cerno as kerr-no ; of crevi as 
 krek'Wee ; of/ as j; of c always as k, and never as s ; oi t 
 as / and not as j-//,— he would find this system equally well 
 adapted for such purpose. :
 
 186 
 
 In the following examples, some phrasing is employed : 
 but one thoroughly familiar with the system would readily 
 discover how each word could be written separately. The 
 extent to which- such a writer could safely phrase, in writ- 
 mg sentences of another language, would naturally depend 
 chiefly on his familiarity with that language. 
 
 ae'quitas sequitur legem^^^^L-O/^gquity follows the law). 
 
 argumentum a simili varet in lege, . ..~5C^ v/' '...L^^rr... , 
 
 (an argument drawn from a similar case or analogy fails 
 in the law). 
 
 causa proxima, non remota spectatur— ^_j?. ^^>-^-::^^ >-r^ 
 
 (the immediate and not the remote cause is to be con- 
 sidered.) 
 
 caveat emptor, rrf ..... (let the purchaser beware,) 
 
 cessante causa, cessat effectus. ....-tt«_^. • , the cause 
 
 ceasing, the effect must cease). ^ ^ 
 
 commodum ex injuria sua non habere debet,-r^ ... ^. .fls^.. 
 
 .c:3 y ..JrTy^ , (uo man ought to derive any benefit of 
 
 his own wrong). 
 
 contractus ex turpi causa, vel contra bonos mores nullus est. 
 — \.... .X,^^_-7^r<.^^.--''f'^'^'^>^^ contract founded on a 
 
 base and unlawful consioeration, or against good morals, 
 is null). 
 
 cujus est solum, ejus est usque ad coelum,— rf.. p.. '^..::..„, 
 
 ..|. ... . '^...~>...., (he who owns the soil, owns up to- the sky).
 
 186 
 
 de minimis non curat lex,dL^,<».--/s^..^ r\-^ (the law does 
 not care for trifles). ' 
 
 dilationes in lege sunt odiosae.JL . «2_, - , (delays in 
 
 law are odious). — <=> 
 
 ex dolo malo non oritur actio, Aj^"^ v^- -.. , (out of 
 
 fraud no action arises). ^^^ 
 
 ex nudo pacto, non oritur actio, Ty uz) ^y" '-?- , (no action 
 
 arises on a naked contract — without a consideration.) 
 
 ex turpi causa non oritur actio, ...L--;? — p.w? l_^J^ (no action 
 
 arises out of an immoral consideration). 
 
 exceptio falsi omnium ultima,cr7y^^ ,.^^^ .'. , (a false 
 
 plea is the basest of all things). 
 
 exceptio probat regulam de rebus non exceptio, .crT^^rT.^/ 
 JrryN<Y'.SZV^(an exception proves the rule concerning 
 things not excepted). 
 
 facta sunt potentiora verbis.'Y ^%f>.SBr-yj> (facts are more 
 
 powerful than words). ( 
 
 falsus in uno, falsus in omnibus^<2:^ ^S:^-— \~^-» (false int 
 
 one, false in all). 
 
 ignorantia factl excusat, ignorantia juris non excusatf^^Z^o. 
 Q ...^.<r:.>^ ...(^ J..., (ignorance of facts excuses ; igno- 
 rance of (the) law does not excuse).
 
 187 
 
 in pari delicto nielior est conditio possidentis, c^^i^^./'^cfeAi,. 
 -:,X^fV^, (when parties are equally in the wrong, the 
 condition of the possessor is (the) better). 
 
 injuria non praesujiiitur, .^..-r:-^ a-t^.. (a wrong is not pre- 
 sumed). I 
 
 judex aequitatem semper spectare debet,c^°T^ ^^K — V* 
 (a judge ought always to regard equity). 
 
 jus ex injuria non oritur^;»4- ^.. / %^^^/~^~^ , (a right cannot 
 arise from a wrong). 
 
 lex aliquando sequitur aequitatem/ ..."^ .^'irT"^.. 
 
 (the law sometimes follows equity). 
 
 lex reprobat moram, (^.<r:\ rrc^Ji. , (the law dislikes delay). 
 
 Jocus contractus regit actum, yr^^\_^^-2-:^^j:::.£__' (^'""^ place of 
 the contract controls). 
 
 malum non praesumitur.^T-S ^ — ^.\rj^ . (evil is not pre- 
 sumed). * 
 
 mors omnia solvit,-:-^ , (death dissolves all things). 
 
 necessitas non habet legem,S-^v^y f^,, — . (necessity hasjio 
 haeres viventes,v_?r-j .., "v^^^ , (no one is an heir 
 
 law). 
 
 nemo est 
 
 to the living). 
 
 nemo punitur pro alieno dehcto,>r^?-^V_%Y^..T.lHi_x'_^^ (no 
 one is to be punished for the crime (or wrong) of anotherX
 
 188 
 
 nemo tenltur ad impossibile,s-ja— ,1 j . , (no one is bound 
 to the impossible), • "^ (\ 
 
 . . ■ , ^ V K . 
 
 omnis exceptio est ipsa quoque regula, &-y i^./\^ , 
 (an exception is in itself a rule). ' 
 
 optima est lex. quae minimum reluiquit arbitrio judicis, ^^ 
 
 c^y--^^^^^~^^y\^^^^^ , (that is the best system of law 
 
 which confi^s as little as possible to the discretion 
 
 of the judge). 
 
 perspicua vera non sunt probanda)^\\^s^\..^ , (plain 
 truths need not be proved). "> ( > 
 
 potior est conditio defendentisXti*^] \ ^-ip . (better is the 
 condition of the defendant— than that of the plaintiff). 
 
 principia probant, non probantur.V^ V_^^ ^-^ » (princi- 
 ples prove ; they are not proved). 
 
 privatum commodum publico cedit.V — -^\^ 1/ , (private 
 yields to the public good). 
 
 probandi necessitas incumbit illi qui agit.V.^^^^ .. e/^ 
 
 ..L , (the necessity of proving lies with nim who makes 
 
 the charee). 
 
 quae inter alios acta sunt nemini nocere debent, sed prodesse 
 produnt,^-=^X?^'^^-\^;:^?|^l^r)t^ (transactions be- 
 
 tween strangers may benefit, 'but cannot injure, persons 
 who are parties to them). 
 
 I
 
 189 
 
 <^uod necessitas cogit, defendit,'^ — -|..ls.^. (what necessity 
 forces, it justifies.) 
 
 quod per me non possum, nee per aiium.c"^ 
 
 (what I cannot do in person, I cannot do by proxy). 
 
 reprobata pecunia liberat solventem,'\ .V7^/^....ri...>*^_ 
 (money refused Hberates the debtor). ( 
 
 res judicata pro veritate accipitur./C^^^'f^'^ySo ./ / <\.^ -, (a 
 
 thing adjudged must be taken for truth), 
 
 respondeat superior,r^..^>/ , (let the principal answer). 
 
 sensus verborum, ex anima legis,...W^ {^^..J^.. ...., (the 
 
 meaning of words is the spirit of the law). 
 
 sic utere tuo ut alienum non laedas, > . >:^/Jb „. 
 
 (so use your own as not to injure another's property), 
 
 testis de visu praeponderat aliis,(L^i-TT "V ...^^„ , (an eye 
 
 witness outweighs others). (^ \A 
 
 utile per inutile non vitiatur. ^ .. .V 'r^.. s^ V, . , (what is 
 useful is not vitiated by the useless). I 
 
 104. MISCELLANEOUS EXERCISES. 
 
 In arranging the order of the exercises that follow, the 
 attempt has been made to place the simplest at the begin- 
 ning, A key to thtm is printed immediately after them. 
 
 Annotations, instead of being printed as foot-notes, are 
 included in the letter press, in brackets.
 
 MISCELLANEOUS EXERCISES. 
 
 I. 
 
 IN PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 1. THE COL DE LA FAUCILLE.— Ruskin 190 
 
 2. CHIEF JUSTICE MARSHALL.— Judge Story 195 
 
 3. LAW OF EVIDENCE.— FiTz Jas. Stephen 198 
 
 4. SELECTED TESTIMONY— 204 
 
 5. HARVARD LAW SCHOOL.— Judge CooLEY 207 
 
 6. IN ADMIRALTY.— Selected 209 
 
 7. LAW OF POSSESSION.— O. W. Holmes, Jr 213 
 
 8. SURFACE OF SKULL.— Gray's Anatomy 216 
 
 9. LIMITATIONS OF MIND— Dean Mansel 220 
 
 II. 
 
 THE SAME, IN COMMON LETTER 
 PRESS, 223-244.
 
 190 
 THE COL DE LA FAVCILLE.-Rnshn. 
 
 '4, 
 
 
 ^^^^. 
 
 
 
 
 I
 
 191 
 
 /S«^.^^p. .>.| •■ .. ."^Vra^S^ .^. . r^. ■ A ^. 
 
 A 
 
 ..^.Vs.r\..v^.AA:'^--^--^^*^^ 
 
 ..k:..^^.^. 
 
 ii^ 
 
 Iv,^rr£^.?H^^:.Z>.^ 
 
 
 .. .V> ...>w\../:...;^.-/Wt,..\ .W=,.<CfT77T.r..,<r^,.-rrvv ..,., 
 
 o:-.^.rJf...,rv:=*:?fc^:.^^.^3.I./:l4'..^..i^^ 
 ni....':r3^,^..:.<^..<..;^,!L£i 
 
 ->/w-<?4..:.:,.^..<;^..ife^ 
 
 •>•. .'Svrf. . . ;/r. /^
 
 192. 
 
 
 .(.^.fe.^^. 
 
 
 ,r^'y 
 
 is; 
 
 .^-T^.^TT^ 
 
 .e,. 
 
 
 -— i/ 
 
 
 f 
 
 
 
 C- 
 
 AL 
 
 
 V"/a_ 
 
 .u..al^,^.,v.l^..^/ 
 
 -e^
 
 193 
 
 /K.iAj^,.^ 
 
 (rv 
 
 C .h>.^<^-..^ 
 
 k/ 
 
 ■^^^^-V\, 
 
 .^ 
 
 .k... 
 
 c^- 
 
 ■ly^ C_J' 
 
 
 
 '^.....^.:Z^.T^...-^^^l^r^.^..A/. 
 
 cX 
 
 4 
 
 
 .^. 
 
 .^O.-.^TTS.. 
 
 ,^..v^:.i^^..^.kV-.l.j..^...l....l/c..r", 
 
 .^;
 
 194 
 
 /• 
 
 n/......-i^..^...^.\ 
 
 /- 
 
 \ \ > 
 
 S.Vra ,Srr^....L-f^ 
 
 i^<4z/j.^.:sr.y^s^..^^.u^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ...„;.':4-.r.lw,.-r-^k,c.;:o...v.^.4^.....-.:.^..<^..'::^^ 
 
 ,S^l..).,,Z^--/: ^^.::^...: 
 
 ■u 
 
 ,,.^^,...."=i.^.,.>,.<--^i.-^.A.-^J',.:^.a../.:.^*. 
 
 .>^^,,....k:3.:::::',/:,:.).:.lte;.^...»::\^.Vf...*^.. 

 
 195 
 
 ^_ 
 
 . V-2» . A . ^MJw.^. 1 " 
 
 K^ 
 
 .--.., 'T5^..W^.y..'':.rv...'.t 
 
 
 li..±:.. 
 
 /f.;^A,,..,v^..'c::.:..w, 
 
 
 ^' 
 
 " c-,. 
 
 La^....^^^^^^. 
 
 ^ 
 
 n 
 
 1/ 
 
 CHIEF JUSTICE UAKS^W Al^l^.-Judge Story. 
 
 .-//a.Z.//^/. 

 
 196 
 
 
 IP^^Y^^-^^-^-^^v"^-- 
 
 -.F.c-^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ " ' / X
 
 197 
 
 ti- '' 
 
 [..^./.!^:^S./.Jfrrr. 
 
 ^l::'.lL-:C.\/..U..Vr:^....rrr,r^A.4.jd..\^. 
 
 ...w^./::).v/4,.v:>s..3.J^.s,..^l..<wk...':^.s..vi; 
 
 ■L^'^-^ 
 
 ^..:r^.Z'<^.i.c±b^l^..r:2:.S...Ll..::l,..::x.N,^..-...i 
 
 ^// 
 
 •<T'- 

 
 198 
 
 !...... J.=...(^ \.:..^Xttt^..-^.J:....^ (...-. C:^.l'..H..«^..T>.)y.A....r.^ 
 
 THE LAW OF EV WEN CE.-Fiii~ James SUfiien. 
 
 ~:'r^..<r^V---W^->-4--l--'^-'^-----'^-^'^-->.k 
 
 L...k;.s..^.:X-^..-.^.'-.^A..Vj.^s^s...<^..i,.\^., 
 
 -^ 
 
 \ 
 
 >l.[ 
 
 ^ 
 
 *^ 
 
 "k 
 
 /^^,c< 
 
 .^..L. 
 
 .^.
 
 199 
 
 
 :2, 
 
 :v:rc,,..>(-;;^.4 :,..^^./'^.-^:^..i 
 
 y\ 
 
 .9o..e...T,a_0^.-.<v- .^.rr-^. /<C:\.^ 
 
 ■f 
 
 ■^, 
 
 \^;--./U'. 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 \u 
 
 ^-J°-^/--^\»--
 
 200 
 
 A 
 
 u.:r...:w^s^.^..<^....,:fi.^>.kv,v- 
 
 ..-..-.-^..■...'V.kV.s.. 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 ■■■t ■ /■■■ 
 
 
 U 
 
 /.(.. 
 
 .e7.-v..&:n>.^..^";j-fl..-..«^^ 
 
 ■T^ 
 
 ,:^H^.V.^..4./>±^..:...X-^-U^»--i^^
 
 201 
 
 
 '^:E^..{'sc.:.m.^:%C^.:. 
 
 \^...^.sA:^.a^..^.: 
 
 ^^v\ 
 
 \' 
 
 ^. 
 
 
 <^ 
 
 L.L^. (o .fw. 
 
 •^ 
 
 ."\Vn/..-^.,' 
 
 
 xV 
 
 .<i^,. >^J/.c4<!..l/S../..^..«-:rj..'^^ ^.Z' 
 
 r ^ 
 
 \ 
 
 \.C^. !^.S..4^.«^^.^..Q/rr:C\.rr^..!'. 
 
 .^. 
 
 ^' ^- /..l^..^.Yl..J. 
 
 /.rrrrr::^!;:..<f.....r:^.l.°./7.: 
 
 /^ 
 
 A_. 
 
 
 /^. 
 
 ,^J4./:Z.Z^..<::x,...^'^<^.<^.^^..>..^^v.^^:^^
 
 202 
 
 y"^^^^^ 
 
 .(c^J'^\..f...-.^\\^U^-.\l.jt:M~ 
 
 yy. 
 
 J 
 
 v.. .\.< 
 
 ..r>..\: 
 
 /^~o 
 
 .1^ 
 
 V 
 
 .v.Z,(..^\o.S.,..;,.(.^^..(^.^^l.t^^../l_^^/.,y..L 
 
 
 ;>{.>^.:..!rrr::?^^...w::.::f^...(c=!..<rr^<_V,..-^>. 
 
 J^ 
 
 _y. 

 
 203 
 
 \:3A.^.^/xr.\.^^^./^^^^^^ 
 
 :.[.L:.-zr.s^ 
 
 ^e=<Y- 
 
 
 
 .1.^.^.... 
 
 = 'U^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 .'n>. 
 
 
 .l7e.J.l4^t/:..L..v<:S..J:.a..-^..y^^^^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ¥ 
 
 ■^^-
 
 
 V 
 
 204 
 
 .Jf,.^,,J^'Apren%Cbm^..- (^. 
 
 ..J/J". 
 
 T\faa. CdnfAni e6. 
 
 .....^./ r/lf . 
 
 ^. 
 
 
 
 .^.. 
 
 ■ ^^77- 
 
 \r^.T. 
 
 ...e-/. 
 
 -/ 
 
 
 ...^::::i..A./^.k:x.../.. 
 
 ^^' 
 
 .%,../.. 
 
 6 
 
 ]A_.. 
 
 G..V\^.....A_.Z/ 
 
 .k...W.- ^^ 
 
 •I- 
 
 V. 
 
 ^^^^ 
 
 '-K 
 
 f^/ c-^ 
 
 x! 
 
 I,/ 
 
 / 
 
 ./>).^//;7.^. 
 
 ^:/..^.^^J.^...4.U 
 
 ^ 
 
 % 
 
 -y\ 
 
 /". 
 
 bA.£..^..-../>_..K.. 
 
 ^. 
 
 t; 
 
 ',7.7^ 
 
 /. 
 
 rfJZ. 
 
 '^ U^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 Cs.
 
 ,^- 
 
 y^y" 
 
 ^ 
 
 y^ 
 
 
 .<^. 
 
 -^^/ 
 
 
 ..../I 
 
 t 
 
 tt.,J6fj., 
 
 -^^'^yll 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ^.vr. 
 
 i 
 
 >i 
 
 -^/^-.-^d 
 
 
 
 l„v,^ 
 
 /^< -V 
 
 
 y::^.A[^/r::). 
 
 t-'-^ 
 
 .rr^.. 
 
 
 
 ..\^.../v„.4;/-::0..^/:r.l. 
 
 1; 
 
 )..Vo/:^.^.x^t::^.^: 
 
 N- 
 
 ■/:
 
 206 
 
 VA 
 
 
 f.^ 
 
 f/ 
 
 
 
 !L;.<-7?v 
 
 ,>/• 
 
 
 ^ „^t,0_ 
 
 .c^...^^. 
 
 j;.t2j....^./r.^^...o^. 
 
 ^ 
 
 <^ 
 
 t^ 
 
 ^T^-^^^ 
 
 1 ■ ^^.^/- 
 
 .frr7\,^.j«7>..frrrfjA..v7rrp:frrfU...^ 
 
 / 
 
 .^zrr±r)^.r^»A^. 
 
 n,/<:..q,....V,s.:^ 
 
 .!r:^<^.<^..:.."rfriArr 
 
 .1?.fr^x 
 
 .V. 
 
 )^..sS.A/.... 
 
 y y^ 
 
 r/A^^..^. 
 
 ^^ 
 
 .vr^'k- 
 
 e 
 
 Mv 
 
 :^^A. 
 
 ±
 
 207 
 
 HARVARD LAW SC HOOL.- J i,c/ge Coo/ey. 
 
 
 .^r:'.*:. 
 
 >-f 
 
 
 .>^. 
 
 t"7 
 
 .!r:^t^/:^<?^ v^sr^
 
 208 
 
 ■U 
 
 
 
 (^ 
 
 
 r^ ^ -^ 
 
 ~1 
 
 ^'y.L/l./r^.L-.s.irr^s-::::!' 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 .^ 
 
 jAy-^-^i;-^.. 
 
 ^^^y^^-
 
 209 
 
 
 
 
 V^ 
 
 7\i 
 
 r~>.. 
 
 ^l^-.c^ 
 
 \ 
 
 .S 
 
 ^^-'•■^"^^/ 
 
 T^:' 
 .v^,^. 
 
 
 )-^., 
 
 "../::.. 
 
 M— ^ 
 
 <~^, .aT' 
 
 -^« )^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 IN ADMIRALTY.-5.V^r/.'^ 
 
 *>;■
 
 210 
 
 
 ■■^v^- 
 
 yA^r.o<f^.,,, 
 
 
 .^.=.
 
 211 
 
 .L^..„^^'4^u,4:Ak\.).:..^.LVV..^' 
 
 -^^ 
 
 % 
 

 
 212 
 
 -^ 
 
 4^' >> 
 
 ..•..^..^/..d^.....^i....:^i.^.rr^- ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 «L 
 
 .^4;^ 
 
 
 /•■ 
 
 
 ■-^-<;- 
 
 .r^^T'' 
 
 .<^W_ 
 
 Z' 
 
 ^~X)^ 
 
 .^. 
 
 :^_> 
 
 H 
 
 
 ^.-^ 
 
 {
 
 213 
 
 ^ \o.^.,^,.<v:....^l^.:u/ 
 
 ■r^ 
 
 yy 
 
 •<e 
 
 .:^,-- 
 
 LAW OF POSSESSION.-O. IV. Holmes, Jr. 
 
 ■? 
 
 .,.<^.V^ 
 
 ^-5 
 
 
 ../..c).f..'^rrT:^..?..<::>,..t:TrT .(/ 
 
 "^ ^^^• 
 
 I 
 
 .v^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 4 
 
 r^v-,'-
 
 214 
 
 
 ( 
 
 
 ■XXr^-lU. 
 
 ^••^-■^■^ 
 
 ^; 
 
 N .iL^:::^^::^ 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 4 
 
 '^■^/'^-is^^' 
 
 u 
 
 .<-./£>^j /iU..^..f...v/::/:'s-.rT^/rr :::<>y/.^-:^^ 
 
 ..u..^.^..u.\:,.vr...L^^//^; 
 
 i
 
 216 
 
 
 -T- 
 
 l^-^-l. 
 
 .k^ ...„.^ 
 
 Z' 
 
 
 LrL,.,..^^ .k..v.v.l.=c^.<<4..^.:-v.'^::^.L^\ 
 
 V..L/- 
 
 Lp 
 
 ■^ 
 
 .':^....i:'..1>,.<3-^ 
 
 ■•^■ 
 
 ..r^.:..::^. 
 
 .vl.vax::2(..:r^.s^./r>/v,fc..:V-'4'^---- 
 o..<>:..a;:^:f.:^f£:■^,."_£.\-V:...■*r;/
 
 216 
 
 SURFACE OF SKULL.-Gra^V Anatomy. 
 
 
 
 k 
 
 (\Sp^..^..^.:k^.^ 
 
 /..L^^i.^... \.^^.l^i4..i^K'^:L^^ 
 
 /7 
 
 V 
 
 ar-> 
 
 
 •->-■ 
 
 h 
 
 V^ 
 
 ...\^..c^..^...v./t:.^\^...^ 
 
 ■t 
 
 
 .]::v^..::Kr^-/:^:../1.^..x^^/i:^ 
 
 tjill^ 
 
 ./d 
 
 rrzl^.. 
 
 
 /-.I 
 
 ^TTT^K v^. rTTT?. . .
 
 217 
 
 /l^.^VA/.:..->f..:^^Z^.\^.\ 
 
 
 \..^r:a.v.v^r:'v^,.,,^,^.vc'..^^z^;..^..,:::!;°!;^..^/. 
 
 :zr„.y:-.^/.:.i^.:^..4:..vr^^..'^... 
 
 ?u
 
 218 
 
 s.v:^-\..£.:".vK:v.//i.,:r£..tr>4: 
 
 'K- i 
 
 ■^ 
 
 .CyZ.jiji/:r?r;?.S,./p.,;./l^..L 
 
 /I 
 
 
 .k.<A,.*s.,^.Vr^, 
 
 LVr^.^aro, 
 
 .^.^.^:..;...c^.l'^ 
 
 ,5r->/V51t^ 
 
 '^v^'-^w-^/^ io^^n^ 
 
 i^l; 
 
 s^:.?^(-?...k 
 
 
 ^ 

 
 219 
 
 y^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 :'.^,^:.../^.^..:z<=^.^.w 
 
 / 1 Voy 

 
 
 ^^5, 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 S^" 
 
 .i^^-.i^-\)^^.^.l 
 
 
 ^/ 
 
 LIMITATIONS OF MIND.-Z).«« Jl/a;,W. 
 
 A ,. .,^. ... . .-. . k. .^ .„ .y . .<A .vr.=. . 
 
 T ' ^' "^ 
 
 
 ■■^"
 
 J 
 
 221 
 
 
 Ci-y^ 
 
 
 
 ^i ._^r^\.y...--.<-2i!Vrr7..r:?. 
 
 ^ 
 
 kk.^.c:i.v 
 
 /. 
 
 6^. 
 
 1: 
 
 \^:.-r::>. 
 
 L^"^ 
 
 1 
 
 s/..v^. 
 
 k..^/^k-^,-.U4 
 
 \f- 
 
 ■/y^. 
 
 .^o
 
 222 
 
 \6.>.^^\s 
 
 J.u. 
 
 V/ 
 
 ^■■■\A-f^--\/-^-1i 
 
 ....(.. 
 
 V..A\v^:-^.*s 
 
 "^feZ^.v^ S..-.^-' fe-^--S->-^Y\./-^^^^^- 
 
 •n' 
 
 .<y 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 u/] 
 
 ••¥^- 
 
 '.^V 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 f-^>^f^-^^ 
 
 .^^.vf^^w.., 6^^c^ ,^.^::^.|^^
 
 223 
 THE COL DE LA FAUCILLE.— John Ruskin. 
 
 Level plain of little interest to Auxoane. I used to wonder how any mor- 
 tal creature could be content to live within actual sight of Jura, and never 
 go to see them, all their lives. At Auxonne, cross the Saone, wide and 
 beautiful in clear sliallows of green stream — little more, yet, than a noble 
 mountain torrent ; one saw in an instant it came from fura. Another hour 
 of patience, and from the broken yellow limestone slopes of Dole — there, at 
 last they were — the long blue surges of them fading as far as eye could see to 
 the south, more abruptly near to the northeast, where the bold outlier, almost 
 island, of them, rises like a precipitious Wrekin, above Salins. Beyond 
 Dole, a new wildness comes into the more undulating country, notable 
 chiefly for its clay-budt cottages with enormously high thatched gables of roof. 
 Strange, that I never inquired into the special reason of that form, nor looked 
 into a single cottage to see the mode of its inhabitation : 
 
 The village, or rural town, of Poligny, clustered out of well-built old stone 
 houses, with girdens and orchards, and gathering, in the midst of it, into some 
 pretence or manner of a street, straggles along the roots of Jura, at the open- 
 ing of a little valley which in Yorkshire or Derbyshire limestone would have 
 been a gorge between nodding cliffs with a pretty pattering stream at the bot- 
 tom, but ill Jura is a far retiring theatre of rising terraces, with bits of field 
 and garden getting foot on them at various heights ; a spiry convent in its 
 hollow, and well-built little nests of husbandry-building set in corners of 
 meadow, and on juts of rock ; — no stream, to speak of, nor springs in it, nor 
 the smallest conceivable reason for its being there, but that God made it. 
 
 'Far' retiring, I said, — perhaps a mile into the hills from the outer plain, 
 by half a mile across, permitting the main road from Paris to Geneva to ser- 
 pentine and zigzag capriciously up the cliff terraces with innocent engineer- 
 ing, finding itself every now and then where it had no notion of getting to, 
 and looking, in a circumflex of puzzled level, where it was to go next ; — re- 
 trospect of the [191] plain of Burgundy enlarging under its backward sweeps, 
 till at last, under a broken bit of steep final crag, it got quite up the side, and 
 out over the edge of the ravine, where said ravine closes as unreasonably as it 
 had opened, and the surprised traveller finds himself, magically as if he were 
 Jack of the Beanstalk, in a new plain of an upper world. A world of level 
 rock, breaking at the surface into yellow soil, capable of scanty, but healthy, 
 turf, and sprinkled copse and thicket ; with here and there, beyond, a blue 
 surge of pines, and over those, if the evening or morning were clear, always 
 one small bright silvery likeness of a cloud. 
 
 These first tracts of Jura differ in many pleasant ways from the limestone 
 levels round Ingleborough, which are their English types. The Yorkshire 
 moors are mostly by a hundred or two hundred feet higher, and exposed to 
 drift of rain under violent, nearly constant, wind. They break into wide 
 fields of loose blocks, and rugged slopes of shale ; and are mixed with sands 
 and clay from the millstone grit, which nourish rank grass, and lodge in oc- 
 casional morass ; the wild winds also forbidding any vestige or comfort of 
 tree, except here and there in a sheltered nook of new plantation. But the 
 Jura sky is as calm and clear as that of the rest of France ; if the day is bright 
 on the plain, the bounding hills are bright also ; the Jura rock, balanced in
 
 224 
 
 the make of it between chalk and marble, weathers indeed into curious rifts 
 and furrows, but rarely breaks loose, and has long ago clothed itself either with 
 forest flowers, or with sweet short grass, and all blossoms that love sunshine. 
 The pure air, even on this lower ledge of a thousand feet above sea, cherishes 
 their sweetest scents and liveliest colors, and the winter gives them rest under 
 thav\ less serenity of snow. 
 
 A still greater and stranger difference exists in the system of streams. For 
 all their losing themselves, and hiding, and intermitting, their presence is dis- 
 tinctly felt on a Yorkshire [192] moor ; one sees the places they have been 
 in yesterday, the wells where they flow after the next shower, and a tricklet 
 here at the bottom of a crag, or a tinkle there from the top of it, is always 
 making one think whether this is one of the sources of Aire, or rootlets of 
 Ribble, or beginnings of Bolton Strid, or threads of silver that are to be spun 
 into Tees. 
 
 But no whisper, nor murmur, nor patter, nor song, of streamlet disturbs 
 the enchanted silence of open Jura. The raincloud clasps her cliffs, and 
 floats along her fields ; it passes, and in an hour the rocks are dry, and only 
 beads of dew left in the Alchemilla leaves, — but of rivulet, or brook, — no 
 vestige yesterday, or to-day, or to-morrow. Through unseen fissures and 
 filmy crannies the waters of cliff and plain have alike vanished ; only, far 
 down in the depths of the main valley glides the strong river, unconscious of 
 change. 
 
 One is taught thus much for one's earliest lesson, in the two stages from 
 Poligny to Champagnole, level over the absolutely crisp turf and sun-bright 
 rock, without so much water anywhere as a cress could grow in, or a tadpole wag 
 his tail in, — and then, by a zigzag of shady road, forming the Park and Boule- 
 vard of the wistful little village, down to the single arched bridge that leaps 
 the Ain, which pauses underneath in magnificent pools of clear pale green — 
 the green of spring leaves — then clashes into foam, half weir, half natural cas- 
 cade, and into a confused race of currents beneath hollow overhanging of crag 
 festooned with leafage. The only marvel is, to anyone knowing Jura struc- 
 ture, that rivers should be visible anywhere at all, and that the rocks should 
 be consistent enough to carry them in open air through the great valleys, with- 
 out perpetual 'pertes' like that of the Rhone. Below the Lac de Joux the 
 Orbe thus loses itself indeed, reappearing seven [in page 192 "seven" is 
 made " several "] hundred feet beneath. ***** 
 
 The old [193J Hotel de la Poste at Champagnole stood just above the 
 bridge of Ain, opposite the town, where the road got level again as it darted 
 away towards Geneva. * * * 
 
 But my own great joy was in the early June evening, when we had arrived 
 from Dijon, and I got out, after the quickly dressed trout and cutlet, for the 
 first walk on ro:k and under pine. 
 
 Among the greater hills, one can't always go just where one chooses ; — all 
 around is the too far, or too steep, — one wants to get to this, and climb to 
 that, and can't do either: — but in Jura one can go every way, and be happy 
 everywhere. Generally, if there was time, I used to climb the islet of crag to 
 the north of the village, on which there was a few gray walls of ruined castle, 
 and the yet traceable paths of its, 'pleasance,' whence to look if the likeness
 
 2-25 
 
 of white cloud were still on the horizon. Still there, in the clear evening, and 
 again and again, each year more marvellous to me, — the derniers rochers, and 
 calotte of Mont Blanc. Only those ; that is to say, just as much as may be 
 seen over the Dome du Goute from St. Martin's. But it looks as large from 
 Champagnole as it does there — glowing in the last light like a harvest moon. 
 
 If there were not time to reach the castle rock, at least I could get into the 
 woods above the Ain, and gather my first Alpine flowers. Again and again, 
 I feel the duty of gratitude to the formalities and even vulgarities of Heme 
 Hill, for making me to feel by contrast the divine wildness of Jura forest. 
 
 Then came the morning drive into the higher glen of the Ain, where the 
 road began first to wind beside the falling stream. One never understands 
 how those winding roads steal with their tranquil slope from height to height ; 
 it was but an hour's walking beside/ the carriage, — an hour jiassed like a 
 minute — and one emerged on the high plain of St. Laurent, and the gen- 
 tians began to gleam among the roadside grass, and the pines swept round the 
 horizon with the dark infinitude of ocean. 
 
 All Switzerland was there in hope and sensation, and what was less than 
 Switzerland was in some sort [194] better, in its meek simplicity and 
 healtliy purity. The Jura cottage is not carved with the stately richness of 
 the Bernese, nor set together with the antique strength of Uri. It is covered 
 with thin slit fine shingles, side-roofed as it were to the ground for mere dry- 
 ness' sake, a little crossing of laths here and there underneath the windows its 
 only ornament. It has no daintiness of garden nor wealth of farm about it, — 
 is indeed little more than a delicately-built [in the shorthand page "wrought" 
 is, by the author's error, written for "built"J chalet, yet trim and domestic, 
 mildly intelligent of things other than pastoral, watch-making and the like, 
 though set in the midst of the meadows, the gentian at its door, the lily of 
 the valley wild in the copses hard by. 
 
 Whether we slept at St. Laurent or Morez, the morning of the next day 
 was an eventful one. In ordinarily fine weather, the ascent from Morez to 
 Les Rousses, walked most of the way, vas mere enchantment ; so also break- 
 fast, and f ringed-gentian gathering, at Les Rousses. Then came usually an 
 hour of tortured watching the increase of the noon clouds ; for, however early 
 we had risen, it was impossible to reach the Col de la Faucille before two 
 o'clock, or later if we had bad horses, and at two o'clock, if there are clouds 
 above Jura, there will be assuredly clouds on the Alps. 
 
 •It is worth notice. Saussure himself not having noticed it, that this main 
 pass of jura, unlike the great passes of the Alps, reaches its traverse-point 
 very nearly under the hi.;hest summit of that part of the chain. The col, 
 separating the source of the Bienne, which runs down to Morez and St. 
 Claude, from that of the Valserine, which winds through the midst of Jura to 
 the Rhone at Bellegarde, is a spur of the Dole itself, under whose prolonged 
 masses the road is then carried six miles farther, ascending very slightly to 
 the Col de la Faucille, where the chain opens suddenly, and a sweep of the 
 road, traversed in five minutes at a trot, opens the whole lake of Geneva, and 
 the chain of the Alps [195] along a hundred miles of horizon. 
 
 I have never seen that view perfectly but once — in this year 1835 ; when I 
 drew it carefully in my then fashion, and have been content to look backto it
 
 226 
 
 as the confirming sequel of the first view of the Alps from Schaffhausen. 
 Very few travellers, even in old times, saw it at all ; tired of the long posting 
 journey from Paris, by the time they got to the Col they were mostly thinking 
 only of their dinners and rest at Geneva ; the guide booi^s said nothing about 
 it ; and though, for everybody, it was an inevitable task to a^cend the Righi, 
 nobody ever thought there was anything to be seen from the Dole. 
 
 Both mountains have had enormous influence on my whole life ; — the Dole 
 continually and calmly ; the Righi at sorrowful intervals, as A\dll be seen. But 
 the Col de la Faucille, on that day of 1835, opened to me in distinct vision 
 the Holy Land of my future work and true home in this \\ orld. My eyes had 
 been opened, and my heart with them, to see and to possess royally such a 
 kingdom. Far as the eye could re.-'ch — that land and its moving or pausing 
 waters ; Arve, and his gates of Cluse, and his glacier fountains ; Rhone, and 
 the infinitude of his sappiiire lake, — liis peace beneath the narcissus meads of 
 Vevay-his cruelty beneath the promontories of Sierre. And all that rose against 
 and melted into the sky, of mountain and mountain snow ; and all that living 
 plain, burning with human gladness — studded with white homes, — a milky 
 way of star-dwellings cast across its sunlit blue. 
 
 CHIEF JUSTICE MARSHALL.— Judge Story. 
 
 On the 31st day of January, iSoi, he became Chief Justice of the United 
 States. Splendid indeed as has been the judicial career of this eminent man, 
 it is scarcely possible that the [196] extent of his labors, the vigor of his in- 
 tellect or the untiring accuracy of his learning should be duly estimated except 
 by the profession of which he is so gteat an ornament. Questions of law rare- 
 ly assume a cast which introduces them to extensive public notice ; and those 
 which require the highest faculties of mind to master and expound them, are 
 commonly so intricate, and remote from the ordinary pursuits of life, that the 
 generality of readers do not bring to the examination of them the knowledge 
 necessarv to comprehend them or the curiosity which imparts a relish and flavor 
 to them. F"or the most part, therefore, tiie reputation of Judges is confined to 
 the narrow limits which embrace the votaries of jurisprudence ; and many of 
 those exquisite judgments which have cost days and nights of the most elabor- 
 ate study, and, for power of thought, beauty of illustration, variety of learning 
 and elegant demonstration are justly numbered among the highest reaches of the 
 human mind, find no admiration beyond the ranks of lawyers and live only in 
 the dusty repositories of their oracles. The fame of the warrior is forever em- 
 bodied in the history of his country, and is colored with [by] the warm lights, 
 reflected back by the praise, of many a distant age. The orator and the states- 
 man live, not merely in the recollections of their powerful eloquence or the 
 deep impressions made by them on the character of the generation in which 
 they lived, but are brought forth for public approbation in political debates, 
 in splendid volumes, in collegiate declamations, in the works of rhetoricians, 
 in the school books of boys, and in the elegant extracts of maturer life. 
 
 This is not the place to enter upon a minute survey of the official labors of 
 Mr. Chief Justice Marshall. However instructive or interesting such a course 
 
 I
 
 227 
 
 might be to the profession, the considerations already adverted to sufficiently 
 admonish us that it would not be very welcome to the mass of other readers. 
 But there is one class of cases which ought not to be overlooked, because it 
 comes home to the business and bosom of every citizen of this country, and is 
 felt in every gradation of life, from the chief magistrate down to the inmate 
 of the cottage. We allude to the grave discussions of constitutional law which, 
 during his time, have attracted so much of the lalentsof the bar in the Supreme 
 Court and sometmies agitated [197] the whole nation. If all others of the 
 Chief Justice's juridical arguments had perished, his luminous judgments on 
 these occasions would have given an enviable immorality to his name. 
 
 There is, in the discharge of this delicate and important duty which is pe- 
 culiar to our institutions, amoral grandeur and intere^t which it is not easy to 
 overestimate either in apolitical or [a] civil view. In no other-country on earth 
 are the acts of the legislature liable to be called in question, and even set 
 aside, if they do not conform to the standard of the constitution. Even in 
 England, where the principles of civil liberty are cherished with uncommon 
 ardor and private justice is administered with a ]:)ureand elevated independ- 
 ence, the Acts of Parliament are, by the very theory of the government in a 
 legal sense, omnipotent. They cannot be gainsaid or overruled. They 
 form the law of the land, which controls the prerogative, and even the de- 
 scent, of the Crown itself, and may take away the life and property of the 
 subject without trial and without appeal. The only security is in the modera- 
 tion of Parliament it>elf, and representative responsibility. The case is far 
 otherwise in America. The state and national constitutions form the su- 
 preme law of the land ; and the Judges are sworn to maintain these charters 
 of liberty, or, rather, these special delegations of power by the people, who in 
 our Government are alone the depositories of supreme authority and sovereign- 
 ty, in their original vigor and true intendment. It matters not how popular a 
 statute may be, or how commanding the majority by which it has been enacted, 
 it must stand the test of the constitution, or it falls. The humblest citizen 
 may question its constitutionality; audits final fate must be settled, upon grave 
 argument and debate, by the Judges of the land. 
 
 Nor is this the mere theory of the constitution. It is a function which has 
 been often performed ; and not a few acts of state, as well as of national 
 legislation, have been brought to this severe scrutiny, and after the fullest con- 
 sideration, some have been pronounced to be void because they were uncon- 
 stitutional. And these judgmentshave been acquiesced in and obeyed, even 
 when they were highly offensive to the pride and sovereignty of the state itself 
 or affected private or public interests lo an incalculable extent. Such is the 
 homage of a free people to the institutions [198] created by themselves. 
 
 Such men as Chief Justice Marshall are not the ornaments of every and any 
 age ; they arise only at distant intervals, to enlighten and elevate the human 
 race. They are beings of a superior order, belonging only to centuries, and 
 are designed by the beneficence of Providence to work deeply and powerfully 
 upon human affairs. * * * * When can we expect to be permitted to 
 behold again so much moderation united with so much firmness, so much saga- 
 city with so much modesty, so much learning with with so much experience, so 
 miich solid wisdom with so much purity, so much of everything to love and
 
 228 
 
 admire, with nothing, absolutely nothing, to regret? What indeed strikes us 
 as most remarkable in his whole character, even more than his splendid tal- 
 ents, is the entire consistency of his public life and principles. There is noth- 
 ing in either which calls for apology or concealment. 
 
 Whatever changes of opinion have occurred in the course of his long life, 
 have been gradual and slow : the results of genius acting upon larger materi- 
 als, and of judgment matured by the lessons of experience. If we were tempt- 
 ed to say, in one word, what it was in which he ciiiefly excelled other men, we 
 should say, in wisdom ; in the union of that virtue which has ripened under 
 tiie hardy discipline of principles, with that knowledge which has constantly 
 sifted and rehned iis old treasures and as constantly gathered new. The con- 
 stitution, since its adoption, owes nnre to him than to any other single mind, 
 for its true interpretation and vindication. 
 
 THE LAW OF EVIDENCE.— Fitz^James Stephen. 
 
 All law may be divided into substantive law, by which rights, duties and 
 liabilities are defined, and the law of procedure, by which the substantive 
 law is applied to particular cases. 
 
 The Law of Evidence is that part of the Law of Procedure which, with a 
 view to ascertain individual rights and liabilities in particular cases, decides ; 
 
 I. — What facts may, and what may not, be proved in such cases. 
 
 II — What sort of evidence must be given of a fact which may be proved. 
 
 in. — By whom and in what manner the evidence must be produced by 
 which any fact is to be proved. 
 
 I. — The facts which may be proved are facts in issue, or facts relevant to 
 the issue. [199] Facts in issue are those facts, upon the existence of 
 which the right or liability to be ascertained depends. Facts relevant to tlie 
 issue are facts from the existence of which inferences as to the existence of 
 the facts in issue may be drawn. A fact is relevant to another fact when the 
 existence of the one can be shown to be the cause or one of the causes, or the 
 effect or one of the effects, of the existence of the other, or when the exist- 
 ence of the one, either alone or together with other facts, renders the exist- 
 ence of the other highly probable, or improbable, according to the common 
 course of events. 
 
 Four classes of facts, which in common life would usually be regarded as 
 falling within this definition of relevancy, are excluded from it by tlie Law of 
 Evidence ["except in certain cases," omitted from p. 199]: 
 
 1. Facts similar to, but not specifically connected with, each other (/?t's 
 inter alios actae). 
 
 2. The fact that a person not called as a witness has asserted the existence 
 of any fact {Hearsay). 
 
 3. The fact that any person is of opinion that a fact exists (C>//«/^«). 
 
 4. The fact that a person's character is such as to render conduct imputed 
 to him probable or improbable (Cha7-acte7^. 
 
 To each of these four exclusive rules there are, however, important excep- 
 tions, which are defined by the Law of Evidence.
 
 229 
 
 II. — As to the manner in which a fact in issue or revelant fact must be 
 proved. Some facts need not be proved at all, because the Court will take 
 judicial notice of ihem, if they are relevant to the issue. Every fact which 
 requires proof must be proved either by oral or by documentary evidence. 
 Every fact, except (generally speaking) the contents of a document, must l)e 
 proved by oral evidence. Oral evidence must in every case Ije direct, that is 
 to say, it must consist of an assertion by the person who gives it that he direct- 
 ly perceived the fact, to the existence of which he testifies. Documentary 
 evidence is either primary or secondary. Primary evidence is the document 
 itself produced in Court for inspection. Secondary evidence varies accord- 
 ing to the nature of the document. In the case of private documents a copy 
 of the document, or an oral account of its contents, is secondary evidence. 
 In the case of some public documents, examined or certified [200] copies, or 
 exemplifications, must or may be produced in the absence of the documents 
 themselves. 
 
 Whenever any public or private transaction has been reduced to a documen- 
 tary form, the document in which it is recorded becomes exclusive evidence of 
 that transaction, and its contents cannot, except in certain cases expressly de- 
 fined, be varied by oral evidence, though secondary evidence may be given of 
 the contents of the document. 
 
 III. — As to the person by whom, and the manner in which, the proof of a 
 particular fact must be made. When a fact is to be proved, evidence must 
 be given of it by tlie person upon whom the burden of proving it is imposed, 
 either by the nature of the issue or by any legal presumption, unless the fact 
 is one which the parly is estopped from proving by his own representations, 
 or by his conduct, or by his relation to the opposite party. 
 
 The witnesses by whom a fact must [is to be] proved must be competent. 
 With very few exceptions, every one is now a competent witness in all cases. 
 Competent witnesses, however, are not in all cases compelled or even per- 
 mitted to testify. The evidence must be given upon oath, or in certain ex- 
 cepted cases without oath. Tiie witnesses must be first examined in chief, 
 then cross-examined, and then re-examined. Their credit may be tested in 
 certain ways, and the answers which they give to questions affecting their 
 credit maybe contradicted in certain cases, and not in others. 
 
 The problem of discovering the truth in relation to matters which are 
 judicially investigated is a part of the general problem of science, — the dis- 
 covery of true propositions as to matters of fact. 
 
 The general solution of this problem is contained in the rules of induction 
 and deduction stated by Mr. Mill, and generally employed for the purpose of 
 conducting and testing the results of inquiries into physical nature. 
 
 By the due application of these rules facts may be exhibited as standing 
 towards each other in the relation of [stroke should have been on the line] 
 cause and effect, and we are able to argue from the cause to the effect and 
 from the effect to the cause, with a degree of certainty and precision propor- 
 tionate to the completeness with which the relevant facts have been observed 
 or are accessible.
 
 280 
 
 The leading differences between judicial investigations and inquiries into 
 [201] physical nature are as follows: — 
 
 1. In physical inquiries the number of relevant facts is generally unlimited, 
 and is capable of indefinite increase by experiments. In judicial investiga- 
 tions the number of relevant facts is limited by circumstances, and is incapa- 
 ble of being increased. 
 
 2. Physical inquiries can be prolonged for any time that may be required in 
 order to obtain full proof of the conclusion reached, and when a conclusion 
 has been reached, it is always liable to review if fresh facts are discovered, or 
 if any objection is made to the process by which it was arrived at. In judi- 
 cial investifrations it is necessary to arrive at a definite result in a limited 
 time, and when that result is arrived at, it is final and irreversible, with ex- 
 ceptions too rare to require notice. 
 
 3. In physical inquiries the relevant facts are usually established by testi- 
 mony open to no doubt, because they relate to simple facts which do not 
 affect the passions, which are observed by trained observers who are exposed 
 to detection if they make mistakes, and who could no tell the effect of mis- 
 representation, if they were disposed to be fraudulent. 
 
 In judicial inquiries the relevant facts are generally complex. * * * 
 
 4. On the other hand, approximate generalizations are more useful in judi- 
 cial than they are in scientific inquiries, because in the case of judicial in- 
 quiries every man's individual experience supplies the qualifications and 
 exceptions necessary to adjust general rules to particular facts, which is not 
 the case in regard to scientific inquiries. 
 
 5. Judicial inquiries being limited in extent, the profess of reaching as 
 good a conclusion as is to be got out of the materials is far easier than the 
 process of establishing a scientific conclusion with complete certainty, though 
 the conclusion arrived at is less satisfactory. 
 
 It follows from what ]irecedes that the utmost result that can in any case 
 be produced by judicial evidence is a very high degree of probability. 
 Whether upon any subject whatever more than this is possible — whether the 
 highest form of scientific proof amounts to more than an assertion that a cer- 
 tain order in nature has hitherto been observed to take place, and that if 
 that order continues to take place such and such events will happen — are 
 questions which have been much discussed, but which lie beyond the sphere 
 of the present inquiry. However [202] this may be, the reasons given 
 above show why courts of justice liave to be contented with a lower degree 
 of probal)ility than is rightly demanded in scientific investigation. The high- 
 est probability at which a court of ju^ltice can under ordinary circumstances 
 arrive is the probability that a witness, or a set of witnesses, aflirming the ex- 
 istence of a fact which they say they perceived by their own senses, and upon 
 which they could not be mi-^taken, tell the truth. It is difficult to measure 
 the value of such a probability against those which the theories of physical 
 inquiries produce, nor would it serve any practical purpose to attempt to do 
 so. It is enough to say that the process by which a comparatively low degree 
 of probability is shown to exist in the one case is identical in principle with 
 that by which a much higher degree of probability is shown to exist in the 
 other case.
 
 231 
 
 The degrees [shorthand sign, p. 2o2, 1. 5, is by mistake written " degree,"] 
 of probability attainable in scientific and in judicial inquiries are infinite, 
 and do not admit of exact measurement or description. Cases might easily 
 be mentioned in which the degree of probability obtained in either is so high, 
 that if there is any degree of knowledge higher in kind than the knowledge of 
 probabilities, it is impossible, for any practical purpose, to distinguish be- 
 tween the two. Whether any higher degree of assurance is conceivable than 
 that which may easily be obtained of the facts that the eartli revolves round 
 the sun, and that Delhi was besieged and taken by the English in 1857, is a 
 question which does not belong to this inquiry. For all practical purposes 
 such conclusions as these may be described as absolutely certain. From 
 these down to the faintest guess about the inhabitants of the stars, and the 
 faintest suspicion that a particular person has committed a crime, there is a 
 descending scale of ]5robabilities which does not admit of any but a very 
 rough measurement for practical purposes. The only point in it worth 
 noticing is what is commonly called moral certainty; and this means simply 
 such a degree of probability as a prudent man would act upon under 
 the circumstances in which he happens to be placed in reference to 
 the matter of which he is said to be morally certain. What constitutes 
 moral certainty is thus a question of prudence, and not a question of 
 calculation. ***** 
 
 The grounds for believing or disbelieving particular statements made by 
 particular jieople under uarticular circumstances, [203 1 may be brought 
 under three heads: — those which affect the jiovvcr of the witness to speak the 
 truth; those which affect his will to do so; and tnose which arise from the 
 nature of the statement itself and from surrounding circumstances. A man's 
 power to speak the truth depends upon fiis knowledge and his power of ex- 
 pression. His knowledge depends partly en his accuracy of observation, 
 partly on his memory, i^artly cm his pjesence of mind; his power of expres- 
 sion depends upon an infinite number of circumstances, and varies in relation 
 to the subject of which he is to speak. A man's will to speak [p. 203, 1. 3, 
 shorthand sign is tfll] the trulh depends upon his education, his character, 
 [" /lis cow-age," omitted in the shorthand], his sense of duty, his relation to 
 the particular facts as to which he is to testify, his humor for the moment, 
 and a thousand other circumstances, as to tlie presence or absence of which 
 in any particular case it is often difficult to form an opinion. 
 
 In judicial inquiries the facts which form the materials for the decision of 
 the court are the facts that certain persons assert certain things under cer- 
 tain circumstances. These facts the judge hears with his own ears. He 
 also sees with his own eyes documents antl other things respecting which he 
 hears assertions. His task is to infer — ;i) from what he himself hears and 
 sees, the existence of the facts asserted to exist; {2} From the facts which, on 
 the strength of such assertions, he believes to exist, other facts which are not 
 asserted to exist. 
 
 HI. Each of these inferences is an inference from the effect to the cause, 
 and each ought to conform to ihe metiiod of Difference ; that is to say, the 
 circumstances in each case should be such that the effect is inconsistent (sub- 
 ject to the limitations contained in the following paragraphs) with the exist-
 
 232 
 
 ence of any other cause for it, than the cause of which the existence is pro- 
 posed to be proved. 
 
 IV. The subject of judicial investigation must generally be, for the rea- 
 sons already given, to show that certain conclusions are more or less 
 probable. 
 
 V. The question, — what degree of probability is it necessary to show, in 
 order to warrant a judicial decision in a given case, is a question not of logic 
 but of prudence, and is identical with the expression, " What risk of error is 
 it wise to run, regard being had to the consequences of error in either di- 
 rection ? " 
 
 VI. This degree of probability varies in different cases to an extent which 
 cannot be strictly defined ; but wherever it exists it may be called moral 
 certainty. To draw an inference in those cases only in which it is true, is a 
 matter of the utmost difficulty. 
 
 SELECTED SPECIMEN OF ORAL EVIDENCE- 
 [204] N. y. SUPREME COURT 
 
 1 
 
 The People, &c., 
 
 vs. ;■ Fel'y. 8, '79. 
 
 Railro.'VD Companies. 
 
 Appearances: 
 
 Mr. Sterne for the Complainants. 
 
 Mr. Hinsdale for Respondents 
 
 J. Carson Brevoort, recalled and further questioned by Mr. Sterne, 
 
 testified : — 
 
 Q. Have you any knowledge upon the subject or any information of the ex- 
 istence of the Brooklyn and Jamaica turnpike, and roads crossing the Brook- 
 lyn and Jamaica turnpike, anterior to the occupation tiiereof by the Brooklyn 
 & Jamaica Railway? A. I have no personal knowledge. I have it from my 
 father-in-law, and from documents. 
 
 Q. Your father-in-law was an old man ? A. An old man. He lived there 
 from 1772 — on this turnpike. 
 
 Q. What information have you derived from him in relation to Brooklyn 
 and Jamaica turnpike and its early history ? What information have you derived 
 from your father-in-law, or from any other source — old books, or documents — 
 from which you can testify as to the early history of those roads between 
 Flatbush avenue and the City line, including the Jamaica and Brooklyn turn- 
 pike, between those points? 
 
 Mr. Hinsdale objected to any statement by the witness of the
 
 0'>'> 
 Jo-) 
 
 contents of documents, unless it be first sliown that tlioso documents 
 are lost and cannot be produced ; and that such fact does not yet ap- 
 pear. 
 
 Objection sustained. 
 
 Mr. SxERNli : I propose to prove knowledge and information he 
 has derived from old men who have lived in the neighborhood, and I 
 claim that that is pertinent and proper testimony. 
 Mr. Hinsdale : I do not object to that. 
 Q. What information have you derived? First, confine yourself to in- 
 formation you have derived from your father-in-law. A. He lived in Brook- 
 lyn from the time he was born in 1772. 
 Q. Until what time? A. Until in 1847. 
 
 Q. What information did you get besides that ? A. His father and grand- 
 father had lived in the same house previously to that. 
 
 Q. [205] Did they both become old men? A, They were both old men 
 when they died. One was named Leffert Lefferts, and the other Jacobus Lef- 
 ferts. I can state farther that Leflfert Lefferts, Sr. , was county clerk at the 
 time of the Revolution, and all the county documents were kept in the county 
 clerk's office — in fact, in his residence ; that office was kept in his residence ; 
 and he employed a clerk named Rapalye. Most of the county documents 
 were carried off by the said Rapayle, and have never been seen since. Some 
 of those left being Court records, and being thought of no value, were exam- 
 ined by General Jeremiah Johnson, and Leffert Lefferts, my father-in-law. 
 Of those, all that related to roads were selected and bound in a volume, and 
 entitled " Road Record," which was preserved until recently in the county 
 clerk's office in the county of Kings. 
 
 Q. Where is that record? A. The record is still there, I believe. I 
 found on this record references to old roads in Kings County ; — the oldest 
 refers to the Brooklyn and Jamaica road. 
 
 Q. You take your information from the record ? A. Yes, sir. 
 Q. Give the date of it ? A. The oldest reference I can find in that record 
 relating to the Jamaica road was November 12, 1699. 
 
 Q. What is the title of the book you found that in ? .\. " Road Record," 
 small folio. My father-in-law always considered — 
 Objected to. 
 Q. What did he say? A. My father-in-law told me he Was interested in 
 this road, and he told me that it was the oldest road on the Island excepting 
 one — that, except the Brooklyn and Flatbush road, the Brooklyn and Jama- 
 ,cia road was the oldest road on the Island. He also told me that tiie only 
 road to Hempstead, in Kings County, was via the Brooklyn and Jamaica road. 
 Also, that the road to Newtown v/as by the same road as far as Bedford. I 
 asked him about the Newtown road [206] ana how people reached Rockavvay, 
 a very old settlement when Rockaway was first settled, then called Rocka- 
 wannis. I was interested in those Indian names. He referred me to an 
 Indian grant in 1670, in which grant the road to Rockaway is indicated. 
 That has been published about a dozen times. 
 
 Q. Is it in existence now? A. Yes ; in Albany. I want to state another 
 thing — that that road to Rockaway turned aside, and I want to tell you what
 
 234 
 
 was the name of tlie road that turned to the south, at the extreme eastern 
 limit of the town of Brooklyn, showing there was travel up to that town line 
 on that road in 1670. It is there called the Rockaway Path. 
 
 Q. Were the two Hempsteads settlements under the Dutch Government ? 
 A. Yes, sir ; 1 will give you the names of tlie settlements. 
 
 Q. What were they? A. Among the English settlements in Queens Coun- 
 ty, under the rule of the Dutch, were Flushing, and Newtown, Maspeth, and 
 Jamaica — then called Rustdorp — Hempstead, and other towns eastwardly. 
 They were settlements by the English from Connecticut. 
 
 Q. What do you know of the road known as the Clove road? A. " Clove" 
 is a Dutch word, designating the same as the Clove-road in the Catskills. 
 The word Clove is a Dutch vord, from " Kloffen," meaning a "cut, 
 through the hills." That was a cross-road, between Bedford and Flatbush. 
 
 Q. Have you any information, from your father-in-law or other old men, 
 as to what they heard from their ancestors with reference to the existence of 
 that road under the Dutch Government ? A. I have heard liim say that it was 
 originally a wood-road, in order to reach their woodlands, called the first and 
 second division of woodlands. 
 
 Q. Was that under the Dutch ? A. Yes, sir. To reach the first and 
 second division of the woodlands. 
 
 Q. Within your knowledge, or within your present recollection, the old 
 Clove-road existed, did it not ? A. It existed in 1869. 
 
 Q. And under the name of the old Clove-road ? A. Under the name of 
 the old Clove-road. Parts of it are still in existence. 
 
 Q. What street is it now, if it is a street ? Where does it cross Atlantic 
 Avenue? A. It crosses Atlantic avenue about 250 feet east of Bedford ave- 
 nue. It was a winding road. 
 
 [207] HARVARD LAW SCHOOL.— Judge Cooley. 
 
 Coming from a distant State to look in upon Harvard in the day of 
 its festivity, I have something of that feeling which we may suppose would 
 have thrilled the explorer, Ponce de Leon, if in his search for the fountain of 
 youth he had founil the myth a reality, and been permitied a sight of the 
 waters of perennial renovation. For here, indeed, we stand in the presence 
 of a true fountain of perpetual youth. Em]->ires will be built up and be over 
 thrown, but Harvard goes on forever, wiiii a jierpeiual renewal of lusty 
 youth, and a perpetual taking on of new vigor and new capabilities. F'oi 
 Harvard theie is neither fear of time, nor di.ubr of time's beneficence; and 
 while trees grow and waters run, this school of learning will be noting the 
 vicissitudes of nation^, as they rise and fall, and cahnly teaching the moral ot 
 their story to the youth of successive generations. But the Law School of 
 Harvard, whicli more immediately receives our attention to-day, has a life 
 and a vigor of its own, which has impressed the political institutions of the 
 country more than most of us perhaps have realized. You who have gathered 
 in this hall for good fellowship and pleasant reminiscence, though yourselves 
 a part of its strength and its greatness, will very naturally have the Law
 
 235 
 
 School in mind in its personal rather than its general aspects; but one wlio 
 unfortunately cannot claim the personal relation, but who nevertheless for 
 many years has observed how Harvard, bj' its teachings and by the leadeiship 
 of strong minds, has built itself into the political institutions of the land, 
 making every commonw ealth and every municipality the better for its sound 
 law and wholesome constitutional doctrine, must be permitted to look beyond 
 the membership, and to say a word of results which have been the most strik- 
 ing and impressive of all its grand realities. Those who are of the brother- 
 hood may take delight in the men who, in the forum or the senate, have 
 made the Law School famous; but one who is not of the household may as 
 an American indulge his patriotic pride in contemplating what [208] it has 
 done for the whole country, and in confident anticipation of what it will do 
 hereafter. Its beneficent influence has not been bounded by state lines, or 
 limited to sectional divisions. The most adventurous pioneer who penetrates the 
 remote wilderness is likely, if his rights are brought in controversy, to find them 
 determined on the authority of Harvard's great teachers; and the political 
 philosopher who studies the constitutional unity in diversity which the 
 founders of the Republic hoped for but did not live to realize, will remember 
 that the teachings of the Harvard Law School led steadily up to the great 
 consummation, and that there went out from it an influence, born not less 
 of conviction than of sentiment, which in the hour of* national peril was as 
 necessary to unity as the army itself. Indeed, it was the firm belief in the 
 Federal Constitution as an instrument of indissoluble union that made an in- 
 vincible army possible; so that it is no small part of the just renown of Har- 
 vard that its legal oracles perceived the truth from the first, and maintained 
 the faith, and taught it until it became irresistible. 
 
 It has been my fortune to be to some extent in various ways a teacher of 
 the law; and in what I have done in that field I have taken pleasure in seek- 
 ing wisdom from Harvard, and in accepting its guidance, — whether in pre- 
 senting the principles of right which lie at the foundation of our inherited in- 
 stitutions, or in pointing out the necessary dependence of true liberty upon 
 steady administration of law, or in inculcating the nobility of the lawyer's 
 calling, which should be at once the effective instrument of justice and of true 
 benevolence. If my efforts have not been in vain, I have done somethmg to 
 make the fact obvious, that, aside from physical needs, the State is most of 
 all dependent for the happiness of its people upon a clear recognition and 
 ready acceptance of the rules which determine and protect our rights. The 
 sense of security, upon which public content not less than public liberty de- 
 pends, must spring mainly from a steady administration of just laws; and we 
 fail to appreciate the disunity of our profession if we look for it either in pro- 
 fundity of learning or [209] in forensic triumphs. These, however strik- 
 ing and notable, are only means to the great end for which the profession 
 exists. Its reason for being must be found in the effective aid it renders to 
 justice, and in the sense it gives ["it gives" omitted in the shorthand] of 
 public security through its steady support of public order. These are com- 
 monplaces, but the strength of the law lies in its commonplace character; and 
 it becomes feeble and untrustworthy when it expresses something different 
 from the common thoughts of men. Harvard in the past has been a great
 
 236 
 
 scliool of the common law; and it will be a great school of a nobler common 
 law in the future, as the common law improves with an improving and elevat- 
 ing humanity. So may it be! And we in the West, whether between the 
 great lakes, or on the l;oundless prairies, or over tlie snow-ci owned moun- 
 tains, will bare our heads to it reverently, as we behold it still " nourishing a 
 youth sublime," while its "centuries behind it like a fruitful land repose." 
 
 IN ADMIRALTY.— Selected. 
 
 In America, a steamship passing so close to a sloop at anchor that the boom 
 of the latter was driven against her by a sudden gust of wind, was held 
 solely in fault. And where a stean.ship at sea sighted a schooner seven miles 
 off, and shaped her course so as to pass within a cable's length of her, it was 
 held by the Circuit Court that for two ships approaching each other at the 
 rate of eighteen miles an hour, such a course was " very far from an exercise 
 of reasonable prudence." 
 
 The rule in America as to ships working to windward in narrow channels is, 
 that they must " beat out their tacks," and not go about before the depth of 
 water or the exigencies of the navigation require it. Vessels are expected to 
 know the channels and the point at which other ships will be [210J com- 
 pelled to go about. A ship going about before she gets to the edge of the 
 channel, and thereby causing a collision with a passing steamship, was held 
 in fault. But the rule as to " beating out tacks" does not apply so as to pre- 
 clude a ship from going about before she reaches the shoal water in order that 
 she may be able to weather a point of land, or other object, on the next tack. 
 The rule does not appear to have been expressly recognized in any Court in 
 England. In The Palatine, where there seems to have been room for its 
 application, it was not referred to. 
 
 Whether a ship, being in stays, is required to hold herself in stays to allow 
 another vessel to pass, is not clear. Two American cases are contradictory 
 on the point. In the Empi)-e State the Court said that it is the duty of a ship 
 to beat out her tack and come about on the other tack with proper despatch; 
 and that "she is not obliged to remain in the wind for a steamer to pass her." 
 On the other hand, in the W. C. A'edfieM, it was held that a sailing ship was 
 in fault for not holding herself in stays to allow a tug and her tow to pass 
 clear. There are decisions of the American Courts to the effect that it cannot 
 be imputed to a ship as a fault that she is sluggish in going about; and that 
 she is not wrong in fore-reaching or shooting ahead in the wind's eye whilst 
 going about. 
 
 Fishing boats have a right to fish on the high sea, and to be fast to their 
 nets, whether their fishing ground is in the track of ships or not. It is the 
 duty of other ships to take greater precautions when passing over a fishing 
 ground, so as to keep clear of the fishing boats, and not make them cast off 
 from their nets. Bringing up upon a fishing ground where drift net fishing 
 is being carried on, is illegal by statute. Vessels navigating in an unusual 
 manner or by an improper course, do so at their own risk. By the By-Laws 

 
 237 
 
 in force in the Tyne (clause 17), all vessels proceeding to sea are required lo 
 keep on the Soulh side of mid-channel; and (clause [21 Ij 20) vessels cross- 
 ing the river take upon themselves the responsibility of doing so with safety 
 to the passing traffic. A vessel outward bound, coming out of the Tyne dock 
 on the south side of the river, and either intentionally, or under the influence 
 of the tide, crossing over to the north side of the river, came into collision on 
 the north side with two steamships also going down the river. She was held 
 in fault for the collision, as she should not have attempted to cross when 
 there was risk of collision. 
 
 It was held, in The Smyrna, that a usual and proper precaution for vessels 
 to take when navigating a winding river against a strong stream, is lo keep 
 under the points in the slack of the tide, so as to avoid descending vessels 
 wiiich are swept across the river into the opposite bight by the stream setting 
 off the point. In the Thames, vessels are required to navigate in this manner 
 round certain points. But, except where local enactments provide otherwise, 
 the rule would seem to be different under the present law of " starboard side" 
 in narrow channels. 
 
 In New York harbor, where ferry-boats are constantly coming out from 
 their slips or docks at right angles to the course of vessels navigating the 
 river, the law requires vessels navigating the river to keep in mid-channel, or 
 if they go along the shore to go very slowly. Where two steamships were 
 meeting in a narrow channel, one going with and the other against the tide, 
 and it was necessary for one of them to stop, it was held by the Supreme 
 Court in -America that the vessel going against the tide should have stopped 
 at once, as she could do so the more readily. 
 
 A vessel warping down the Thames against the flood tide was held in fault 
 for a collision thereby occasioned; and in America it was held that a vessel 
 with a warp across a river faii-vi'ay is bound to slack itlo allow another vessel 
 to cross. A steamship proceeding down the Thames at night against a flood 
 tide is required to exercise [212] the greatest caution. If a vessel enters an 
 eddy tide and is thereby prevented from answering her helm and goes into 
 coUision with another ship, it is no excuse that the eddy prevented her from 
 answering her helm, unless the action of the tide could not have been antici- 
 pated or provided against; and the effect of the tide on other ships must be 
 known and allowed for. If the weather is such that an object cannot be 
 seen in time to avoid it, a vessel has no right to be under way at all. In such 
 weather she should bring up at the first opportunity, and not get under way 
 unless obliged to do so. In thick and bad weather generally, it is tiie duty 
 of a vessel under way to e.xercise more than ordinary care to avoid doing 
 damage to other ships. "Stress of weather" is an excuse frequently put 
 forward for omitting to exercise ordinary care, but it is one wiiich the Court 
 is very unwilling to accept. 
 
 If a ship steers a course to take her alongside another ship to speak her or 
 for any other purpose, she does so at her own risk. The Supreme Court of 
 the United States held a steamship solely in fault for a collision with a pilot 
 boat from which she was taking a pilot and wliich was plainly visii)le to iicr, 
 although the pilot boat had no masthead light and crossed the bows of the 
 steamer.
 
 238 
 
 In another case before the same Court, two tugs making for the same ves- 
 sel in order to get the contract to tow, came into collision. It was held, that 
 the proper and usual way for tugs to come alongside was to come up on the 
 quarter heading the same way as the vessel, and that the tug which was ahead 
 of the vessel was in fault for not rounding to and coming up under the ship's 
 stern. Where a vessel is coming out of a dock or harbor or executing a man- 
 oeuvre in the course of which an alteration of her helm is necessary, another 
 ship approaching her is justified in acting upon the assumption that the ne- 
 cessary measures will be taken by the former vessel with proper skill and des- 
 patch, and that her course will be that which is obviously intended. A 
 schooner coming [213] out of St. George's Dock in the Mersey, the tide 
 being flood and the wind southerly, saw a tug with a ship in tow coming 
 down the river towards her. She put her helm hard-a-port and scandalized 
 her mainsail in order to get her head to point down the river. Owing to the 
 flood-tide catching her under the starboard bow, she did not answer her helm 
 readily, and came into collision with the tug. If she had run up her outer jib, 
 which she did not do, she would have answered her helm better, and would 
 have kept clear of the tug. The latter had kept her course in the expecta- 
 tion that the schooner would set her jib and straighten herself in the river, as 
 she was intending to do. It was held that the schooner was solely in fault for 
 the collision, and that the tug did right in acting upon the assumption that 
 the schooner's jib would have been run up, and that she would have straight- 
 ened herself, and kept on the tug's starboard side. 
 
 LAW OF POSSESSION.— O. W. Holmes, Jr. 
 
 To gain possession, a man must stand in a certain physical relation to the 
 object and to the rest of the world, and must have a certain intent. These 
 relations and this intent are the facts of which we are in search. 
 
 The physical relation to others is simply a relation of manifested power co- 
 extensive with the intent, and will need to have but little said about it when 
 the nature of the intent is settled. When I come to the latter, I shall not at- 
 tempt a similar analysis to that which has been pursued with regard to intent 
 as one element of liability. For the principles developed as to intent in that 
 connection have no relation to the present subject, and any such analysis so 
 far as it did not fail would be little more than a discussion of evidence. The 
 intent inquired into here must be overtly manifested, perhaps, but all theories 
 of the grounds on which possession is protected would seem to agree in lead- 
 ing to the requirement that it should be actual, subject, of course, to the ne- 
 cessary limits of legal investigation. 
 
 But, besides our power and intent as to our fellow men, there must be a 
 certain degree of power over the [214] object. If there were only only one 
 other man in the world and he was safe under lock and key in jail, the person 
 having the key would not possess the swallows that flew over the prison. This 
 element is illustrated by cases of capture, although no doubt the point at 
 which the line is drawn is affected by considerations of the degree of power 
 obtained as against other people, as well as by that which has been gained
 
 239 
 
 over the object. The Roman and the common law agree that, in general, 
 fresh pursuit of wild animals does not give the pursuer the rights of posses- 
 sion. Until escape has been made impossible by some means, another may 
 step in and kill or catch and carry off the game if he can. Thus it has been 
 held that an action does not lie against a person for killing and taking a fox 
 which had been pursued by another, and was then actually in the view of 
 the person who had originally found, started and chased it. The Court of 
 Queen's Bench even went so far as to decide, notwithstanding a verdict the 
 other way, that when fish were nearly surrounded by a seine, with an open- 
 ing of seven fathoms between the ends, at which points boats were stationed 
 to frighten them from escaping, they were not reduced to possession as against 
 a stranger who rowed in through the opening and helped himself. 
 
 But the difference between the power over the object which is sufficient for 
 possession, and that which is not, is clearly one of degree only, and the line 
 may be drawn at different places at different times on grounds just referred to. 
 Thus we are told that the Legislature of New York enacted, in 1844, that 
 any one who started and pursued deer in certain counties of that State 
 should be deemed in possession of the game so long as he continued in 
 fresh pursuit of it, and to that extent modified the New York decisions 
 just cited. 
 
 So, while Justinian decided that a wild beast so badly wounded that he [itj 
 might easily be taken must be actually taken before it belongs to the captors. 
 Judge Lowell with equal reason [has] upheld the contrary custom [215] of 
 the American whalemen in the Arctic Ocean, which gives a whale to the 
 vessel whose iron first remains in it, provided claim be made before cut- 
 ting in. 
 
 If what the law does is to exclude others from interfering with the object, 
 it would seem that the intent which the law should require is an intent to ex- 
 clude others. I believe that such an intent is all that the common law deems 
 needful, and. that on principle no more should be required. * * 
 
 The intent to appropriate or deal with a thing as owner can hardly exist 
 without an intent to exclude others, and something more ; but the latter may 
 very well be where there is no intent to hold as owner. A tenant for years 
 intends to exclude all persons, including the owner, until the end of his term ; 
 yet he has not the animus domini in the sense explained. Still less has a 
 bailee with a lien, who does not even mean to use, but only to detain the thing 
 for payment. 
 
 But, further, the common law protects a bailee against strangers, when it 
 would not protect him against the owner, as in the case of a deposit or other 
 bailment terminable at pleasure ; and we may therefore say that the intent 
 even to exclude need not be so extensive as would be implied in the anitnus 
 do7nim. If a bailee intends to exclude strangers to the title, it is enough for 
 possession under our law, although he is perfectly ready to give the thing up 
 to its owner at any moment ; while it is of the essence of the German view 
 that the intent must not be relative, but an absolute, self-regarding intent to 
 take the benefit of the thing. Again, if the motives or wishes, and even the 
 intentions, most present to the mind of a possessor, were all self-regard- 
 ing, it would not follow that the intent towards others was not the important
 
 240 
 
 thing in the analysis of the law. But, as we have seen, a depositary is a 
 true possessor under the common law theory, although his intent is not self- 
 regarding, and he holds solely for the benefit of the owner. 
 
 [216.] SURFACE OF SKULL.— Gray's Anatomy. 
 
 The External Surface of the base of the skull is extremely irregular. It is 
 bounded in front by the incisor teeth in the upper jaws; behind, by the su- 
 perior curved lines of the occipital bone; and laterally, by the alveolar arch, 
 the lower border of the malar bone, the zygoma, and an imaginary line ex- 
 tending from the zygoma to the mastoid process and extremity of the super- 
 ior curved line of the occiput. It is formed by the palate processes of the two 
 superior maxillary and palate bones, the vomer, the pterygoid, under surface 
 of the great wing, spinous process and part of the body of the sphenoid, the 
 under surface of the squamous, mastoid', and petrous portions of the temporal, 
 and occipital bones. The anterior part of the base of the skull is raised 
 above the level of the rest [at p. 216, these words are erroneously given as 
 "rest of the level"] of this surface (when the skull is turned over for the pur- 
 pose of examination), surrounded by the alveolar process, which is thicker 
 behind than in front, and excavated by sixteen depressions for lodging the 
 teeth of the upper jaw; they vary in depth and size, according to the teeth 
 they contain. Immediately behind the incisor teeth is the anterior palatine 
 fossa. At the bottom of this fossa may usually be seen four apertures, two 
 placed laterally, which open above, one in the floor of each nostril, and trans- 
 mit the anterior palatine vessels, and two in the median line of the inter- 
 maxillary suture, one in front of the other, the most anterior one transmit- 
 ting the left, and the posterior one (the larger) the right, naso-palatine nerve. 
 These two latter canals are sometimes wanting, or they may join to form a 
 single one, or one of them may open into one of the [217] lateral canals 
 above referred to. The palatine vault is concave, uneven, perforated by 
 numerous foramina, marked by depressions for the palatal glands, and crossed 
 by a crucial suture, which indicates the point of junction of the four bones of 
 which it is composed. One or two small foramina, seen in the alveolar mar- 
 gin behind the incisor teeth, occasionally seen in the adult, almost constant 
 in young subjects, are called the incisive fo7-atniua ; they transmit nerves 
 and vessels to the incisor teeth. At each posterior angle of the hard palate 
 is the posterior palatine foramen, for the transmission of the posterior palatine 
 vessels and anterior palatine nerve, and running forwards and inwards from 
 it a groove, which lodges the same vessels and nerve. Behind the posterior 
 palatine foramen is the tuberosity of the palate bone, perforated by one or 
 more accessory posterior palatine canals, and marked by the commencement 
 of a ridge, which runs transversely inwards, and serves for the attachment of 
 the tendinous expansion of the Tensor palati muscle. Projecting backwards 
 from the centre of the posterior border of the hard palate is the posterior 
 nasal spine, for the attachment of the.Azygos uvulae. Behind and above 
 the hard palate is the posterior aperture of the nares, divided into two parts 
 by the vomer, bounded above by the body of the sphenoid, below by the
 
 241 
 
 horizontal plate of the palate bone, and laterally by the pterygoid processes 
 of the sphenoid. Each aperture measures about an inch in the vertical, and 
 half an inch in the transverse, direction. At the base of the vomer may be 
 seen the expanded alae of this bone, receiving between them the rostrum of 
 the sphenoid. Near the lateral margins of the vomer, at the root of the ptery- 
 goid processes, are the pterygo-palatine canals. The pterygoid process, which 
 bounds the posterior nares on each side, presents, near to its base, the pteiy- 
 goid or Vidian canal, for the Vidian nerve and artery. Each process consists 
 of two plates, which bifurcate at the [218] extremity to receive the tuberosity 
 of the palate bone, and are separated behind by the pterygoid fossa, which 
 lodges the Internal pterygoid muscle. The internal plate is long and narrow, 
 presenting on the outer side of its base the scaphoid fossa, for the origin of 
 the Tensor palati muscle, and at its extremity the hamular process, around 
 which the tendon of this muscle turns. The external pterygoid plate is broad, 
 forms the inner boundary of the zygomatic fossa, and affords attachment to 
 the External pterygoid muscle. 
 
 Behind the nasal fossae, in the middle line, is the basilar surface of the 
 occipital bone, presenting in its centre the pharyngeal spine for the attach- 
 ment of the Superior constrictor muscle of the pharynx, with depressions on 
 each side for the insertion of the Rectus anticus major and minor. At the 
 base of the external pterygoid plate is the foramen ovale; behind this, the 
 foramen spinosum, and the prominent spinous process of the sphenoid, which 
 gives attachment to the internal lateral ligament of the lower jaw and the 
 Laxator tympani muscle. External to the spinous process is the glenoid 
 fossa, divided into two parts by the Glaserian fissure, the anterior portion 
 being concave, smooth, bounded in front by the eminentia articularis, and 
 serving for the articulation of the condyle of the lower jaw; the posterior por- 
 tion rough, bounded behind by the vaginal process, and serving for the re- 
 ception of part of the parotid gland. Emerging from between the laminae 
 of the vaginal process is the styloid process; and at the base of this process 
 is the stylo-mastoid foramen, for the exit of the facial nerve, and entrance of 
 the stylo-mastoid artery. External to the stylo-mastoid foramen is the auri- 
 cular fissure for the auricular branch of the pneumogastric, bounded behind 
 by the mastoid process. Upon the inner side of the mastoid process is a deep 
 groove, the digastric fossa; and a little more internally, the occipital groove, 
 for the occipital artery. At the base of the internal [219] pterygoid plate 
 is a large and somewhat tri-angular aperture, the foramen lacerum medium, 
 bounded in front by the great wing of the sphenoid, behind by the apex of 
 the petrous portion of the temporal bone, and internally by the body of the 
 sphenoid and basilar process of the occipital bone; it presents in front the 
 posterior orifice of the Vidian canal; behind, the aperture of the carotid canal. 
 The basilar surface of the opening is filled up in the recent state by a fibro- 
 cartilaginous substance; across its upper or cerebral aspect pass the internal 
 carotid arteiy and Vidian nerve. External to this aperture, the petro-sphe- 
 noidal suture is observed, at the outer termination of which is seen the orifice 
 of the canal for the Eustachian tube, and that for the Tensor tympani muscle. 
 Behind this suture is seen the under surface of the petrous portion of the tem- 
 poral bone, presenting from within outwards the quadrilateral rough surface,
 
 242 
 
 part of which affords attachment to the Levator palati and Tensor tympani 
 muscles; external to this surface are the orifices of the carotid canal and the 
 aqueductus cochlece, the former transmitting the internal carotid arter}' and 
 the ascending branches of the superior cervical ganglion of the sympathetic, 
 the latter serving for the passage of a small artery and vein to the cochlea. 
 Behind the carotid canal is a large aperture, the jugular fossa, formed in front 
 by the petrous portion of the temporal, and behind by the occipital; i! is gen- 
 erally larger on the right than on the left side; and toward its cerebral aspect 
 is divided into two parts by a ridge of bone, which projects usually from the 
 temporal, the anterior or smaller portion transmitting the three divisions of 
 the eighth pair of nerves; the posterior transmitting the internal jugular vein 
 and the ascending meningeal vessels, from the occipital and ascending pharyn- 
 geal arteries. On the ridge of bone dividing the carotid canal from the jugu- 
 lar fossa, is the small [220] foramen for the transmission of the tympanic 
 nerve; and on the outer wall of the jugular foramen, near the root of the 
 styloid process, is the small aperture for the transmission of Arnold's nerve. 
 Behind the basilar surface of the occipital bone is the foramen magnum, 
 bounded on each side by the condyles, rough internally for the attachment 
 of the alar ligaments, and presenting externally a rough surface, the jugular 
 process, which serves for the attachment of the Rectus lateralis. On eitlier 
 side of each condyle anteriorly, is the anterior condyloid fossa, perforated by 
 the anterior condyloid foramen, for the passage of the hypoglossol nerve. 
 Behind each condyle are the posterior condyloid fossae, perforated on one or 
 both sides by the posterior condyloid foramina, for the transmission of a vein 
 to the lateral sinus. Behind the foramen magnum, is the external occipital 
 protuberance, whilst on each side are seen the superior and inferior curved 
 lines; these, as well as the surface of the bone between them, being rough, 
 for the attachment of numerous muscles. 
 
 LIMITATIONS OF MIND.— Dean Mansel. 
 
 The very first Law of Thought, and, through Thought, of all Conscious- 
 ness, by which alone we are able to discern objects as such, or to distinguish 
 them one from another, involves in its constitution a mystery and doubt, which 
 no effort of Philosphy has been able to penetrate : — How can the One be 
 many, or the Many one ? We are compelled to regard ourselves and oui 
 fellow men as persons, and the visible world around us as made up of things ; 
 but what is personality, and what is reality, are questions which the wisest 
 have tried to answer, and have tried in vain. Man, as a person, is one, yet 
 composed of many elements ; — not identical with any one [221] of them, 
 nor yet with the aggregate of them all ; and yet not separable from them by 
 any effort of abstraction. Man is one in his thoughts, in his actions, in his 
 feelings, and in the responsibilities which these involve. It is / who think, / 
 who act, /who feel ; yet I am not thought, nor action, nor feeling, nor a com- 
 bination of thoughts and actions and feelings heaped together. Extension, 
 and resistance, and shape, and the various sensible qualities, make up my con- 
 ception of each individual body as such ; yet the body is not its extension,
 
 243 
 
 nor its shape, nor its hardness, nor its color, nor its smell, nor its taste ; nor 
 yet is it a mere aggregate of all these, with no principle of unity among them. 
 If these several parts constitute a single whole, the unity, as well as the plu- 
 rality, must depend upon some principle which that whole contains ; if they 
 do not constituie a whole, the difficulty is removed but a single step ; for the 
 same question, — what constitutes individuality ? — must be asked in relation 
 to each separate part. 
 
 The actual conception of every object, as such, involves the combination 
 of the One and the Many ; and that combination is practically made every 
 time v.e think at all. But at the same time no effort of reason is able to ex- 
 plain how such a relation is possible ; or to satisfy the intellectual doubt 
 which necessarily arises on the contemplation of it. 
 
 As it is with the first law of Thought, so it is with the first principle of Ac- 
 tions and of Feeling. All action, whether free or constrained, and all passion, 
 implies and rests upon another great mystery of Philosophy, — the Commerce 
 between Mind and Matter. The properties and operations of matter are 
 known only by the external senses ; the faculties and acts of the mind are 
 known only by the internal apprehension. Energy of the one is motion ; 
 energy of the other is consciousness. \Yhat is the middle term which unites 
 these two ? And how can their reciprocal action, unquestionable as it in fact, 
 be conceived as possible in theory ? How can a contact between body and 
 body produce consciousness in the immaterial soul ? How can a mental self- 
 determination produce the motion of material [222] organs? How can mind, 
 which is neither extended nor figured nor colored in itself, represent by its 
 ideas the extension and figure and color of bodies? How can the body be 
 determined to a new position in space by an act of thought to which space has 
 no relation? How can thought itself be carried on by bodily instruments, 
 and yet itself have nothing in common with bodily affections? What is the 
 relation between the last pulsation of the material brain and the first awak- 
 ening of the mental preception ? How does the spoken word, a merely ma- 
 terial vibration of the atmosphere, become echoed, as it were, in the silent 
 voice of thought, and take its part in an operation wholly spiritual? 
 
 Here again we acknowledge, in our daily practice, a fact which we are 
 unable to represent in theory; and the various hypotheses to which philosophy 
 has had recourse, — the Divine Assistance, the Pre-established Harmony, the 
 Plastic Medium, and others, — are but so many confessions of the existence of 
 the mystery, and of the extraordinary yet wholly insufficient efforts made by 
 human reason to penetrate it. 
 
 The very perception of our senses is subject to the same restrictions. " No 
 priestly dogmas," says Hume, "ever shocked common sense more than the 
 infinite divisibility of extension, with its consequences." He should have 
 added, that the antagonist assumption of a finite divisibility is equally incom- 
 prehensible ; it being as impossible to conceive an ultimate unit, or least 
 possible extension, as it is to conceive the process of division carried on to 
 infinity. Extension is presented to the mind as a relation between parts ex- 
 terior to each other, whose reality cannot consist merely in their juxtaposi- 
 tion. We are thus compelled to believe that extension itself is dependent 
 upon some higher law; that it is not an original principle of things in them-
 
 244 
 
 selves, but a derived result of their connection with each other. But to con- 
 ceive how this generation of space is possible, — how unextended objects can, 
 by their conjunction, produce extension, — baffles the utmost efforts of the 
 wildest imagination or the profoundest reflection. We cannot conceive how 
 unextended matter can become extended; for of unextended matter we know 
 nothing, either in itself or in its relations; though we are apparently com- 
 pelled to postulate its existence, as implied in the appearances of which alone 
 we are conscious. The existence of mental succession in time is as inexpli- 
 cable as that of material extension in space: — a first moment and an infinite 
 regress of moments being both equally inconceivable, no less than the corres- 
 ponding theories of a first atom and an infinite division. 
 
 I 

 
 (245) 
 
 SUPPLEMENT to "EXACT PHONOGRAPHY." 
 
 • Copyright, 1893, by CEORCE R. BISHOP.) 
 
 105. ADDITIONAL SPECIAL DEVICES. 
 
 To the various devices shown in the body of EXACT 
 PHONOGRAPHY, the following are now added .^O) S PR, 
 Double Curve. We have shown 5/*— curve ; as,,<^ r-sp;"^ 
 f-sp,/^l-sp, cr^^.kr-sp, cr^^.gr-sp,<=.,^^_kl-sp. SPR is the 
 
 same, shaded- as, z-spr,/^r-spr, 'ZT/'-sprt (d) in spirit, 
 
 inspired: Jn spiritual, inspirer, ^-^f^ jespire,.--:^*:^ 
 
 respiratory, rr^^^^ conspire, -*^ conspiracy. 
 
 i^)-^^^...., special sign for instrk, instrkt ; „.„.._,., sign for 
 iinmstrk, uninstrkt. These are selected on grounds of ease 
 of writing, and distinctness, for instruct and its derivatives, 
 and uninstructed, unininstructive. We have ; ..^.„^. instruct 
 
 ( ,......); instructed [:^^.....,....^\ ':^.^^..instruction ( , .); 
 
 „. ...instructive ( y.^...) ; ..^ .juntnstructed (,__e^.,„) ; ..^ 
 
 uninstructive {.. ,..). These are written more easily and 
 
 quickly than the equivalent signs in parentheses, and are not 
 used for stll, still. 
 
 3. Additional Initial oi, oy ; hoi, hoy; auf, awf~ 
 These signs, not otherwise used, are: upward Double 
 
 Curves, , \-..-...-, for oi, oy; shaded, slightly upward , for 
 
 hoi, hoy; and shaded downward „.,_ for auf, awf, thus:— 
 
 rj.oyster ( ),"\^r7byster-house, ~_7^oysterman, "^oyster 
 
 shell; "[^oil (..::^..),'^::^soil ; "^ hoist^^ holster; ...'Coff, 
 „.r..oft, .^offiee, .Cofficer, ^..often, Softener, ^oftenest
 
 246 
 
 (4.) Forward Hook for d-THR, etc. This is the reverse 
 of the back-hook, and is written following a circle or loop, 
 thus:-/ adjust their; l.does, I does there (their) ; -r^.. I 
 
 suppose, ....I suppose there (their, they are); /^...\es\, lost, 
 
 /^..lest there, lost their (there) ; Z^... suggest, ...r.suggest their 
 (they are) ; No. suppose, j^ suppose there (their, they are); 
 
 who goes there. To add ts, carry hook round to form 
 
 a loop, as, )u^ ..because^there is, W^ of course there is; 
 /fs^ he knows there is, who knows there is. 
 
 (5.) S'Yi^^A-Sign. This is used only medially, and is 
 the back stroke special 5-form, slanted extra far back : as, 
 
 .\,.d-s, A>...d-syu ; L d-SJi,^ d-syn, ^A, d-syr-n ; ^^. what 
 
 does your own, ..^ . what did s-/?? (approximately, what did 
 
 she: hence, ^ what did she have) ;~/^.... I don't know as 
 
 you will. 
 
 (6.) S-ew{i^)-Sign ; same as last above, but shaded; 
 
 as, y^:<= ...consume, >- pursue, >^ pursuer, -rt:^ resume, 
 
 r^ issue, /?!^..re-issue, 3^ unsuitable, ,^./ they sued him 
 
 they suit him. (Note.— Large final hook on this, is M.) 
 
 (7) Final ew{tw), ewtiiwt), in certain situations. 
 After circle or loop, as on t , }\ , upstroke-/' is sometimes 
 iw; half-length, iwt : e. g., p dst-fwt, destitute, .(r. destitu- 
 tion, uv^—^.Vrra.L^.. do not prostitute these powers of yours 
 r '' ■ ; ^Hk^Y .1 I shall never prostitute them. 
 
 (8.) Special sign for YR, after l\l hook.-JWis is sim- 
 ply using unused material, that is, the ZH (zy^'J)-Sign medially
 
 247 
 
 or finally, in which situations there is no occasion to use it 
 normally in English. Examples:-^^.. in yr, in your; ,..,..,m yrd, 
 in the yard ;/^ laniard, c^.. haul the laniards, Npanier, 
 
 ,^..poniard, .,^ Spaniard, J tan-yard, ,\ upon your.(\J). 
 
 By inserting vowels, the N sound can be omitted : aSjN-.. i 
 
 panier,\., poniard, .^....Spaniard, I tan-yard. But this latter 
 
 method, nowever exact, is less brief. 
 
 9. Com-ns, com-nst; con-str, con-strdit) ; con-ss, 
 C0/7-SS/.— These deserve special signs. We use the 
 Detached Loops, shaded and unshaded, written close under 
 or just following a sign, to represent themj as, ,..^1 will 
 commence; ";^. (shaded) he commenced ; <;^ .(next larger 
 size), con-str; /^....(shaded), con-str-d{t) , z.%^..j'-constr,^.__,^ 
 
 i-co7istr,,, u-constr,\. in construing, in consternation, 
 
 ,^^eir consternation, ^ . let us construe, ..Mrhow do you 
 construe it,/r^... re-construe,. ^^^we will construe it;»^they 
 construed it, .'t:\^ it was never construed. <:^. (largest size), 
 con-ss; <2.(shaded), con-sst; <:L it was very concise; L 
 it was not consistent; inconsistent, ^inconsistency. 
 
 10. Initial con-sr, con-sl. Initial e-yr, e-yl, are not 
 heard in our speech ; hence^ . are useless, when nor- 
 mally empfoyed. We use them for co7i-sr^ con-sl : as 
 
 ^...concert; concerted, ^..^concertina ; ^- conserva- 
 
 tion , ( ) conservative, ...... consult, ....^/ consultation 
 
 ^. consul, ^w^consularj^TTconsular court,^^^y^consular cer- 
 tificate, ..^...consolidate, ...^.consolidation. 
 
 1
 
 248 
 
 11. Com, sometimes accom, preceding a Vowel, may 
 be indicated, without danger of confusion, in the manner in 
 which cons is indicated— by writing the vowel over a preced- 
 ing sign; as, /^^..!2 let us not commit this mistake; 
 
 '..'Z^r^J^.. the House went into Committee of the Whole on 
 the state of the Union; <^^'l'Z^....\..\e\ us accommodate 
 ourselves to it, i'^ (..we will accommodate them, l...^there 
 was a great commotion (^/-stroke being sometimes used, 
 approximately, for ^?) ;--:'"!~\>..you never commented upon it. 
 
 12. Preferential Signs— Tv^o of the special S-Forms 
 may be medially used preferentially ; that is, the upward-L 
 form as more strongly indicating f and e after it than any 
 other vowel ; the form in direction of consonant. F, e more 
 strongly than any other vowel sound. Exam lpes;—^_^ exceed 
 (\. ),_^.^^c-^>^<?eedingly, ^^ proceed, V^Tproceeding.^!:^ ro- 
 ced u re ;/'^^ re-set, (..^'rest, ..':?restful), N^. beset (.V),'^un- 
 settled l~}.), (^they set, (^ .they set forth. 
 
 13 Remark on o-signs.—Sound of shn does not im 
 mediately follow o, but the.hook is more useful on it for 
 
 shn than for /, ^. ; as in ..^. objectio7i,^ ^\.. objectionable^ 
 
 [..I object).' k% an initial stroke, it serves to distinguish clear- 
 
 ly ; as in [ds-shn) opposition, .,^.,opposite, (half length}| 
 
 what is it. In old Phonography the single sign \. is used 
 in 1st, 2nd and 3d positions, for opposition, position, possess^^. 
 ion. We get distinctive forms, thus:..^ opposition, \..posi\i
 
 249 
 
 hon, e-'=>\\'c\, possession . So, they are usable in phrases ; as, 
 
 /^ he was in possession, cy he was in opposition, /^^ he was 
 in position, (/Vthey were in position, vVHam in possession, 
 and in a very large number of phrases in which old 
 phonography could not do so unmistakably and also briefly. 
 
 106. REMARK ON K AND G FOLLOWING HORI- 
 ZONTAL STRAIGHT VOWELS. 
 
 Following u and e strokes, horizontal strokes r:r-..and 
 ■:^— :are written detached ; as lengthening // and e strokes 
 adds R. The detached —and— -are written just above 
 the // or the e stroke, only slightly lapping over. (Generally 
 the vowel can be omitted, so that this detaching will only 
 occasionally occur.) Examples —i-^^r-duck, 1— =-r-dug,V-.,=i:::: 
 beak./rilLleague,/^"" Jeak, ]-=-:streak,cr:^='-^rsqueak. 
 
 107. EXTENDED HOOKS. SIGNS FOR A/5, 
 MST, ETC. 
 
 , Large hook on strokes for ~i and do is m ; as, ...... I am, 
 
 ..r^J'm ( I may), ^.,.Avho am ( .who may), ^.\ am not 
 
 ( I meant, I may n^ot). V-Hook on J, do and ch, represents 
 
 ever, have, of: as, -1...I have, /. whichever, / ^which have, 
 ..il..,which are of, ^..whereof. Elongating some oLtKese 
 hooks changes ever io soever; as, ^...whichsoever, ., who- 
 soever, _zjA/homsoever, ^wheresoever, (^.'-(^heresoe'er). 
 "Ing" can sometimes be expressed by N-Hook; as,
 
 250 
 
 ^..Lam not going to do.it, h^\ was not going to go 
 there, y. on being asked, Von being shown. Not only is 
 ,..n sign for ms, but sanne slanted, -? is ms : and loops 
 ,...Q.. and .^.., starting at the bottom, are mst. Examlpes:— 
 .^-^Zl^^^Jam going to Mexico, iZj'Z^didn't you hear the 
 music; .l^r^^^__wasn't it a mistake, ^.^Z^were you not mis- 
 taken, ..(^^_that was a great mistake. So, ^_. is permissible 
 for mystic; as, .l^.^'^it was a mystic sign, }z^ it was mysti- 
 cal; Cr^.kjhey were very domestic ; /^ gymnastic, ^^. 
 gymnastics, \,.kL/.how did you happen to mistake it, 
 J^lrr^^t was my mistake, "^jk^ I was mistaken. 
 
 108, PHRASES SHOWING SPECIAL DEVICES. 
 
 These will aid the learner to familiarize himself with the 
 use of frequently occuring signs. Some of them are purely 
 stenographic, as much so as are com dot, con dot, circiim 
 c'\rc\e, mg- 6o\, zng-a and zng-t/ie i\ck, In old phonography; 
 that is, they are not phonographic at all, and have to be well 
 memorized. Considerable latitude can be indulged in 
 using them, especially when'the writer is much hurried ; 
 
 as, \ox expectation, as well z.^ Sox expect ; for i-n-ss, as 
 
 well as l-ss, and hence, ....-^.incessant, incisor, incisive. 
 
 As will be observed, the phrases that follow do not illustrate 
 all the special devices, but more particularly those that are 
 most often brought into use. 
 
 4
 
 251 
 
 ILLUSTRATIVE PHRASES, 
 
 '^71/ '^ ^^"^ ^"y opposition to it ? I suppose there is,, but don't 
 
 know positively. Let us ascertain at once. 
 Can you understand how it is to be met ? It surpasses my 
 /.A ^A comprehension. 
 
 ^.M ]r^e situation may be unalterable ; we will remedy it if we 
 can. The presumption is, we will try. 
 ^__£ This transaction involved a policy questionable in its nature, 
 ignoring all well known political axioms. 
 It was a policy that obtained approval and adherence, how- 
 ever, quite generally, almost universally. 
 ...Presumably it was due to the fact that the period was one 
 , of transition. Such periods are embarrassing 
 Attenuation of thought, exaggerations of all sorts, produced 
 
 a retardation in our progress. 
 fh widespread diffusion of knowledge, the infusion, and 
 finally the domination, of broad ideas, will remedy the 
 difficulty. 
 y^Srs^^J J^t is respectfully suggested, that irrespective oi these condi- 
 if^ tions, many reasonable persons would subscribe to 
 
 these theories. 
 How imposing such an arrangement would be if it restored 
 e Z^ /^ ^ i/—f ' everything to its just position. 
 
 a~— .^ — ./ —-;>^ y /^ 'T—^ C-j_Said he, Who goes there now ? I said. Can't you see who 
 
 :S' 
 
 
 t^t^-" 
 
 .^^( Ca_o[i), 
 
 \- 
 
 ■■-^y 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ^ k-^. ^. 
 
 .A 
 
 A 
 
 
 it is ? He said, It is not customary to go that way. 
 In all this bustle about the proposed annexation, order and 
 _, discipline were maintained. Our congratulations ! 
 
 .« N!_,^.A.../V .dL^. Is there not to be something else done to alleviate the 
 ^ ^ V distresses of these people, and elevate them to a higher 
 
 y plane ? 
 -"Y ' yLe\ us wrestle with the situation, till success is inscribed on 
 ^^ „ , our banners. Nothing succeeds like success. 
 
 ^/in exigencies of this kind, it is inexpedient and foolish tc^ 
 _ ^ permit our range' of vision to be closely circumscribed. 
 
 ) (Wpu yourselves, impersonating as you do concentration of 
 
 \ ^T„ purpose and elevation of ideas, should be examples to all. 
 
 Has there been any ambiguity about it ? Let us recognize 
 
 the difTiculty of the question presented, and take courage. 
 
 Be not inconsiderate or unaccommodating. " Fair play " is 
 
 the most praiseworthy watchword. 
 
 CVI.^L^
 
 
 ..\. ^XAakin 
 
 252 
 
 »/3"he conveyance was entirely in his name, but it was deemed 
 
 ^ ^. insufTicient, unspeakably unreasonable as ft may seem, 
 
 L^L.A ..,. r\ ...The whole embodiment was emblematic of these ambiguous- 
 
 ^"s cy^ <;; , entltics, themselves entirely incomprehensible. 
 
 1-TC 'V . .,TTrrf\He felt an empty, enervated sensation, inexplicable in any 
 
 y^ ^ way within his apprehension or comprehension. 
 
 jl_X'.V5rn.)oHis inability to concentrate his thought on anything, in fact, 
 - °.^^/ his utter imbecility of thought, created surprise. 
 
 Phis instrument is sufficient : we will put our signatures 
 thereon, and cordially join in the making thereof, 
 ..File this recognizance -^ let it stand on the record : he can- 
 L^/ not impeach it. He is estopped from that. 
 
 =r,--i^.L,(^\n /^. y „ \r-/r< --/he comity of States will often shield a transgressor for whom 
 
 j r^ »— ^ 3 ^ an ordinary excuse would have been unacceptable and 
 
 insufficient, 
 g their own word for it, their expedition was of question- 
 5;^_^ able practicabilfty and the ultimate object indefensible. 
 
 It was incomplete and inconvenient, unaccompanied by a 
 
 single feature of justification or self-vindication. 
 -^iL >q....,..,..\,vio>..,^_^^l^^ this unwarrantableand extravagent expenditure of 
 
 \J \ is-^.^ public funds. It is not ever! constructively legal. 
 
 jCn.S^.. , - ^ .., V\o...-/fOr:r?..\i! Some .of the concomitant proceedings as revealed, arouse 
 
 J ^ _y> ^-, ^ grave suspicions in our minds, 
 
 ,...,^.,...t„.™™iCi..<<C..^(v^...V.-X^,i^ With unrestricted and unobstructed freedom of research, 
 
 .VtCV/ ^ ^V' they solved curious problems and achieved ^scientific 
 
 _^ .'\ \ D . results of great value. 
 
 ....'L...^.„~..,ji.«_.»^r::n .. .'.V^ • ^^ doing thereof, they sought the aid of the best minds, 
 
 "V, ^ ^ / omitting those given to abstractions and fanciful theo- 
 
 /»•- v" I ^ A . retical constructions. 
 
 „.., .,rr=;..l.!;%_„™_.....,„....,^..b....>r.rrr^.In restricting the selection to uncompromisingly honest 
 
 I / investigators, they secured great accuracy of observation 
 
 'i:^ "^x-'S'-Y' '^/' ' " ' ^""^ satisfactory deductions. 
 
 [....Arr. deduct, J—^ deduction ; ,..,..L:^.^..... dedi- 
 cate, . \ — D... dedication - .....A^.,.„..detect, »..i^.„ 
 detection ; ..1^..., .^.detain, ....JL^....'.detention ; 
 
 , L^ deton^e .Ij^,.. detonation ;.. .J_>'..„.^.de- 
 
 nominate 4_3. denomination ; «. L-^.donate, 
 
 -• » LjD ..donation.] 
 
 W^^!2ji...^i ^■;^;; A...v? ,.^..Mere obstructiveness and destructiveness have been the cry-/ 
 
 '\^'''^y/ \ \ = 't—// '"8 faults of some statesman-;-, but he whose construc-t-/ 
 
 '"' \ ' \s> ■/ iveness persists — in whom the desire tb builcl up 
 
 prevails— he is the greater.
 
 y^- 
 
 ^ 
 
 253 
 
 \fi \/s^9^^ ^.... ....^^Jr??. Jiy^..., In constructing the philosophy of your life, seek the perma- 
 
 /\ ^ ■ / "S"*' avoid the elusive ; hitch your wagon to a star. 
 
 j/^....^....v\A!!/i^..V.^.. opposition was the claim that the law was irrepealable. by 
 
 ^ ° 1 any subsequent legislation, as embodying an executed 
 
 fer^.V .Vm LC.<^....^,.<^Under the American Constitution this question of the irre- 
 
 v^ ^— pealability of an act of a legislature, may very well 
 
 y{j^ ^\ j^ arise. 
 
 ^X W^ ^. .J>Q....VrJTt England, however. Parliament may, by a vote, change 
 
 ^_y the British Constitution in fundamental respects ; in 
 
 '^ _ ^ other words, Parliament is supreme. 
 
 at an hour most unexpected, a Crofters' Act may. in 
 that Empire, virtually confiscate landed estates. 
 ''-^ The American Constitution is supposed to be an improve- 
 ment in that respect ; it cannot be amended by any 
 
 ^ c ? inconsiderate, sudden, temporary legislative whim. 
 
 -These features were introduced by our wise ancestors, after 
 
 great deliberation and with a wisdom often unrecog- 
 nized. 
 ......^^S^.-They also created a system susceptible of indefinite exten- 
 
 ^ sion and expansion, by transfers and accessions from 
 
 without. 
 
 1 ^,,^,.,_r _ ^oThe point is very simple ; 1 will detain you only for a 
 
 (J -^ moment. Do not yield to external influence and 
 
 pressure. 
 
 The result was not unexpected ; the unsuitableness of the 
 
 ~-^ '' means was quickly apparent to all who sought their 
 
 LV^T^. <.Will you state it clearly so that it will be understood.' I 
 
 state it as 1 best can. Leave me uninterfered with, or 
 I'll repeat it. 
 L./.—^ti/^ <- Will you state your own case to the Court ? It needs further 
 ^ ^ development, to be understood. Go into the details 
 
 of it. 
 
 you audacious shvindler ! dake dis coat pack vat I 
 pought mit you I It vas full mit mpths ! 
 <1 '='^-<rSee here, mine vrent, vat dit you expect, mit a nine-tollar 
 oat? Hummingbirds? Clear out uf mine shdore I 
 B6y.— Oh, mamma! see this heagle ! Lady.- No; my 
 son; it's a howl. Showman. — Begs parding, mum : 
 it's a 'awk.
 
 254 
 
 /j^^.. • \, Now, will you state of what country you are a native? 
 
 ^< ^N^ A- ~, Witness. — Oh ! I be no native ; I's a Doochman. 
 
 vjJ/^-^L^ /^^ V v^ '='~^— '/But what was your mother tongue? Witness. — Oh ! fader 
 
 >_- Av^ 7~~X ^ say she vas all tongue, 
 
 v (\>-Tf PyPr:^. . X^----w ^>. But what language did you speak in the cradle ? Witness. — 
 l^^j I '\ \ ' ' Oh ! I shpeake no language in der gradle : 1 only 
 
 Z3..XZZ...-^ \'fT~\)J.. "^^- ^ / Say, Moik ; did yees note the imperence of the crayture ? 
 
 ,/ _y Oi expect he'll be kilt, intoirely. 
 
 ' •^/ -^\^\\ .Vatyoutink? Shall ve go zat vay, or zis .' Oui ! I shall 
 ^x^ \ \ ^ f;nd vat is ze best v.iy, I ezpect. 
 
 a\2-r^^ ( • _ v" l'\f^^ - "= — v' By issuing a certificate of registry they imparted an element 
 / — ? V J / of legality to the proceeding, and formally recognized 
 
 y-) p\-B I / /L ^ ^^^ complainant's title. 
 
 CJ)f V le;.-/'~i . ^ ^ VVcThey will hold their title irrespective of adverse claims, and 
 
 ' \j, ^^ they have sold the land involved : it has been actually 
 
 ^ "^(4 -^^Z— • conveyed. 
 
 >?;> .^<r>..^ .' ..^/l—v-.TT^Jru pursuance of an intention duly formed and an announce- 
 
 o JL/ \ / \ ment regularly and publicly made, the corresponding 
 
 . \^ / rjp/^ <-» course was entered upon. 
 
 . L V) / \ t ^ T' The office was not sought by them, but it was sought by 
 
 ^ ^-\, , A^ him. Being an "old settler," he thought, very strange- 
 
 ..-— ^^ V \ y-/ ly, that good politics required the conferring of it, as a 
 
 . ^^ yVj c_» :/ y reward. 
 
 .ii^r'-S^. .../.-... . y-^—i/ ^ / ItVvas a Roland for an Oliver. I did not know he consid- 
 
 v:> ered it such an even exchange, or any interchange 
 
 —~-/\ ■ &i I / whatever. 
 
 <M.ZJi.. S9b~:^..-frr^/f'/^.T~fMe was still wielding the steely blade, the sword of his 
 
 / / distinguished ancestor, when the last charge was 
 
 / c " y <_/ sounded. 
 
 rr~^l/ ^-^_^ 0,l ^.->\^Ko\, . -^This man was guihy^of no stultification ; that was not his 
 . ^ ^— « V. /> "style," nor was it the style of his race or his family. 
 
 S/.....Lrrjf^./LL......'^ A. ^ ?^. Better is a dinner of herbs, where love is, than a stalled ox 
 
 ^~^ y</ / and hatred therewith. 
 
 '^ 1 .. /y/ 7^**^ ^•-''"^'^ • — f Sjeal not the livery of heaven to serve the devil in. This is 
 
 . a \J —w p /at ^ '■'' Shakspere, and good morals and good sense 
 
 'a_t\l /" ., ^ Ji/^/lTK waves still sung their deep-toned requiem: unstilled, 
 
 ^ /i/' •' / r' ^ beneath the solemn moon, they still rolled on. 
 
 J T ■ _J^^^-^/ ■ ^^'~\y. . i...What is it like, besides? who hears it without wonder? 
 
 \ *^ ' y Onward, still onward, driven by winds, and drawn by 
 
 J 'y the moon's unseen influence. ^ 
 
 I 
 
 k 
 
 %.
 
 255 
 
 \J^\\:^K__^''-r^. .-^-^, K ^-^— rpgublicisis think they demonstrate the utility of these com- 
 f^'3v / ^ ^ merce destroyers, the great war cruisers with their 
 
 p 5— ^/j impenetrable steel armor. 
 
 •■^■'^ .<^-kz::rThe thickness of the nickeled steel armor plates varies, but 
 increased resisting power is always sought. 
 !'.. In strong contrast to the present highly perfected products 
 of the great yards, were the wooden vessels of the 
 olden time. 
 
 ,The^government insists on the best production, and the 
 
 manufacturers constantly aim at better combinations 
 
 and amalgamations. 
 
 (l^u/^re standing on a very insecure foundation. Your sole 
 
 / reliance must be on the one single condition, obvious 
 
 -^/J-y. /CZ^y '\A^ I ^"'^ apparent to all. 
 
 ..^^..f^.L 5yrr7r.^rrr2^..V......,— ^, J. 1 did not say instrument ; I said instalment. These words, 
 
 ^ 0> which sound alike when uttered very rapidly, may 
 ^ prove troublesome, 
 
 .-S^-r.^1,^ Conceal not your faults too persistently. Even confession 
 
 is said to be often — or at least sometimes — good for the 
 
 ::>J_.N...../^-/^^\Those securities were all re-hypothecated : the man had 
 ^., , _, ,, ^-"-i committed a fraud, and was justly liable to arrest. 
 
 -..•/...^..kc. . ^. V^v. . AC/--^™ — <0 In Wall Street such things are exceptional; but a feeling cf 
 
 *^ ^ \ _y v_. ''^ insecurity is engendered, by individual transgressions, 
 
 y. ^o7'^2— > ^^~' however rare, so that the honest suffer. 
 
 ....^.\« U... .L.^._ *.,^....^.^__k^ therefore behooves those who are honorable and high- 
 minded, to co-operate in Securing the detection and 
 
 t ^-y^- 
 
 -> 
 
 ^M. 
 
 
 C — -ixi 
 
 punishment of the guilty, for their own protection. 
 
 What in the world could he do, but to insist that the 
 defendant should be answerable for all the defaults and 
 mistakes for which he was clearly accountable ? 
 
 In all your life, did you ever think such a state of things 
 would be found to exist in a civilized community ? 
 
 The great Anselm was a man of pious life, and influential 
 for good, in the middle ages. The obstacles he 
 encountered were almost insurmountable. 
 
 -^ 
 
 I _.Vr-:r^...Many were enslaved by superstitious ideas and sentiments; 
 
 they were uncertain about many things which the 
 Si ^ / y^ modem world is not uncertain about. 
 
 .<;nr;>5sr!L^..C.T::r?..>>..\ ^\-\o.^^r:JZxyv\. some ways, however^for instance, in the virtues that 
 
 Y ' ^ come from simple habits — their life had its marked 
 
 advantages.
 
 256 
 
 ,.rr:^NeZJL-r:3 p--,..What fansom would Tiot many an evil doer pay, if the con- 
 
 . ' . "^-^ ' suming fires of conscience could only be quenched ? 
 
 ..<j^.iC^ar^he consummation seemed in some tespects impossible, 
 ^ J but the instilling of confidence into their minds made 
 
 success seem less uncertain. 
 
 v^^ i...^.JJv_He held fin inheritable interest — was a remainderman, in 
 
 ^ ^ short — and his only assurance of ever attaining the 
 
 fortune. was his belief that the intermediate heir was a 
 
 _. V-"i^ J^.-Sftr^The Houses were not arranged in conformity with the best 
 
 principles, and, in consequence, the situation of these 
 people was uncomfortable. 
 -They regarded their liberties as inherent, not derived from 
 adventitious causes, and would have resented, any 
 ■^'0 / ^j attempt to withhold them 
 
 \~-J>UuS:^J.^^=/LL-/.^zz;^\:LJ^ issued bonds to the extent of $^,400,000, which were 
 
 /^ — " VTk^/^''"*/ guaranteed by the larger corporation leasing the sub- 
 
 / sidiary line. 
 
 >L..i,;-^-i...ii...^...J^.Sl^/^^.„jA .That stock was bought at three and three-sixteenths, was 
 
 y^ 1 ^ ^^ /■ held for a rise, which did not come, then was sold, in 
 
 • •(» "OyV- ■ t/C, A ^- apprehension of a large loss. 
 
 .- JzZ^-\^ — .y — .-.-.....^..»^.,.1:r;lV?,»,Jn. any way in which you may vjew it — in any sense in 
 
 > V Ij C / which you may understand it — your view and your 
 
 understanding will bean improvement on his. 
 !..\/ ._.. ..*<3/The planets revolve in elliptical orbits, and they move in 
 
 V those orbits at varying velocities, 
 hey are an impressive exhibition of the invisible forces 
 which control and dominate firmamental phenomena. 
 
 's.J.XZ^ -xl — Was the query exclusive of this element, or inclusive of it ? 
 
 ' ° Generally exclusive, but its exclusiveness was not very 
 
 pronounced. 
 .rzzA/L.\\As, often to the interest of holders of securities of different 
 'I ^/failroads to consolidate tifeir interests and consolidate 
 
 I ^yi \ jhe roads themselves. 
 
 .<J^ ... ^ V^Z_J W principle of the conservation of force has been well 
 "V^ worked out and developed, within a generation, by the 
 great scientists. 
 r:>.VJ..l Jr^/Qrit would not be well to return to the old order of things 
 _jA ' ^ .when scientists verified their deductions less rigidly. 
 
 ow did you understand him ? He did not say in any \yay, 
 or in some way. or in these or those ways, bat in this 
 particular way.
 
 ^ >■- I U..tr-r.^/..(i. — ../crv^^yTwo of this sort of idiosyncratic fellows was two loo many; 
 
 *^/l / we will now make an end of the interview as quickly 
 
 • ^-L-J_V^'l/ ■^" / as possible. 
 
 \-_ -V[ '^\ , ^- ^ — ;>^..On green field and sieepled city the May sun shines out, 
 
 r('7^\9 /« /»v/i / ^ (^^ ^^y evening fades; and men ply their useful or 
 >« .w==> !fCn^jN<>.Y.A/>..X//-«y/:^-, ^ useless busiiess, as if no Louis lay in danger.— 
 y J CaRLYLE, French Revolution. 
 
 ^^..j ..CZ J. - ..•it ^..lZ\^.^....SJi.S^/C^3tc at night Liincourt gains access to the royal apartment 
 
 \/l a / / j^ ^ ( / ^""^ unfolds the news. Same. 
 
 '<^_.(XZ^..^y^.~i—.W.!J:c,_^_/^::^■ 'Mais !" said l.ouis. "c'estune r^volte." Sire, said Lian- 
 "^ court, it is hot a revolt : it is a revolution. Same. 
 
 o (^ C^ y/.... ^..... .y,cr::d_;^(^y.<r:liJ^Two of them were splendid looking fellows, physically, but 
 
 '^ r/\. V -— * \ /*^ / they were careless, and finally yielded to the fate which 
 
 ■ ^^ -' ■'-■ y""/ inevitably befalls all the indolent. 
 
 -Here was a rare treat, but let us not dare to justify the 
 prophecy that we would use the opportunity extrava- 
 f ^ gantly and improvidently. 
 
 .^— v>'V'/ Via ,\/Z-J...rxJ(..... .^/S^hen you boil the lobster, he becomes a be.iutiful ruddy 
 
 I '/ 9 x^ " ' color, but he probably does not enjoy the boiling. 
 
 .R3'_...^,__ . ../^....../.W. A 'Cj?. .t./yCrhis man is in a quandary: let us help him out. Perhaps it 
 
 kV / ^ \ y, is a problem in quantitative analysis thai troubles him. 
 
 .■^Jc. ^.. A.-rr^. ,rr^„,/ !-r-> ..<Lk7._Put yourselves on inquiry, and unravel the mystery if you 
 
 ^^ ] p^ can.. Meantime, we will remain quiescent while you 
 
 ''^ / l/^i , are at work. 
 
 cr^X~.L^..\^Sr\\ I Xirj^\?--^Ut rs curious that oy takes R after it but seldom ; but L, 
 
 y-^' . -^z often :' as in boil, coil, foil, moil, toil. 
 
 ...^.f;T:re...i J^j..?a..JL ./..~C^ engineer closed the throttle suddenly, and saved his 
 
 <L- 1^ , ' T* train. Only a few passengers were injured. He 
 
 ^........^..\jr../.. -—-..L exceeded instructions, but explained his act satisfac- 
 
 " \\ /^ ^ • '°"'^' 
 
 ^.^.J.\\^..y:iL.U- ' iua-W:^.^ His vessel was laden with a cargo of oil. A hawser was 
 
 I' ^ Y'^^'^ y ^_^ caught on one barrel, and the tension crushed It 
 
 ' ^ '"" / entirely. . . 
 
 /^ . - [ tension, ^.L_I>. continuation.] 
 
 cy<z/jo^\ L, CvAj _..3^..S».„o-jOne whose fealty to his party depends on an expectation 
 
 t\yf~\ ' \J\ ^/ of participation in the "Spoils of office," discredits his 
 
 " / c_^o--0 ( / P^rty and himself. 
 
 i ■^To the victors belong the spoils", will cease to be a mag- 
 netic or influential political watchword. 
 
 >_ \)>^-~i>r^'--^L..)/^2 No equitable consideration moved him: neither was he 
 
 . '>c_^ ) / willing to sacrifice anything on the altar of charity or 
 
 ^^ . . • • •'- > — / magnanimity.
 
 his life, although no one will claim it is one of the great 
 books of the world. 
 
 258 
 
 ..They explained the thing as it existed. They were put on 
 inquiry. They engineered the project very well. 
 They acted without authority ; there was not even an 
 ^ / implied delegation of power, in their cases. 
 
 ^V^ V V/Tte; troops were called to quarters. It was apprehended 
 ~^ that the castle would fall with the first rush of -the 
 
 I / A reserve upon the ramparts. 
 
 /^..-rr:^! Jij..A...S.TT:ry..j..Jbv...../<r/.,,... Let us not console ourselves with the belief that the ends of 
 
 r_^^ 4^S--^ y^) / justice can generally be attained without action : mere 
 
 ,^ rrrrv. .ry. talk and protestation on our part may be wholly insufTi- 
 
 ^U ,;_j,_~ }/^ , / cient and ineffectual. 
 
 .„. y" .T LNr:f . ■ Vj .^ . Q_^ \ In someway or other, ''by hook or by crook," we think 
 
 '~^ \ Vi ( -^ 9^/ ''^^ '^'8^' ^'" prevail : but we should ourselves be 
 
 . . , . \ .'sx..^' 'Y' y positive factors in the result. 
 
 - (i...J \.L J ...:y7..^.jL~CST. .V.v-_?.'L. It was well that Boswell lived, admired Johnson, and wrote 
 
 .(/„,:> zyr....Sf^..„,^^i _\..I!.V, ,While you insist on your theory of evolution, another con- 
 
 , — I X ^ tends that it is unreasonable, destitute of scientific 
 
 Xjf' \ / /I '''^ accuracy, and un verifiable. 
 
 P~tV k So, the philosophers of all ages have failed to concur, but 
 ( their discussions, even their squabbles, have inspired 
 ^— ~ deeper thinking. 
 
 A fierce flames swept the town, and, in spite of the exer-: 
 tions of brave firemen, the houses of multitudes were 
 ^^Y^ , destroyed. 
 .JL vThe elements of water and of fire conspired to annihilate 
 
 I them, for a flood also sought to overwhelm them. 
 
 l,r^. t i.^r^z! i^^However furiously constructive or destructive any party may 
 
 <-^ ^ feel, it is well to observe most of the old landmarks- 
 
 ^ which the founders of the Republic studiously set for us. 
 
 ,. ._The Connecticut, the Housatonic, the Thames, are well 
 
 L ^_ known rivers of Connecticut, the Ammonoosuc and the 
 
 ^v Saco of New Hampshire. 
 
 : .»/ .^. ._...rVr\Xr>floll on, loved Connecticut ! long hast thou ran. Giving shad 
 Q/ to old Hartford, and freedom to man ! 
 
 .^ .. Y V-'^^MBARASSED Member of the Legislature. — Mr. President, 
 
 ' ' ^'-^ the steamboat Eliver Ollsworth his biled her burster. 
 
 stranger ! What air yo;j a fencin in that air field fur? 
 'Twould take forty acres on't to starve a decent sized 
 cow to death. 
 Jes, so ; jes, so ! I'm a fencin of it in to keep aoum aout.
 
 it 
 
 259 
 
 FROM THE BOOK OF PROVERBS. 
 
 Jrrr:r»J<:^--^-- ^^ W4-T^ ..._„The king's heart is the hand of the Lord, as the rivers of 
 
 • J^ )k"'J water: he turneth it whithersoever he will. 
 
 — fe. Vj. a "r^ S^ V ^^^ .r^Vlhe thoughts of the diligent tend only to plenteousness 
 
 ' . o ' but of everyone that is hasty, only to want, 
 
 -'-r5-->.>j .S^ .JS \S^. -uC^ — //The way of man is froward and strange-; but as for the 
 ' /» pure, his work is right. 
 
 <r^^^,^^_p^-ir-K^<-^^.<r-^ t/^O^'hen the scorner is punished, the simple is made wise , 
 
 . ° ^ and when the wise is instructed, he receiveth knowl- 
 
 '/ _-^ / edge. 
 
 Uv",!^ l^Jc-^^Sj — l/Whoso stoppeth his ears at the cry of the poor, he also 
 
 J, , P <7^^/ himself sh. ill ltv. but shall not be heard 
 
 ^ ^ \[ '\ / "^.C-l^-^-J^ .vf_,...lt is joy to the just to do judgment, but destruction shall be 
 
 D \ \o to the workers of iniquity. 
 
 ,..;r— s KTW >-«p./x _ ..r.Trrrrn:i,.Y^..y.. "^^^ ^^^ '^^' wandereth out of the way of understanding 
 ^_^ Q "' // / ^'^^" '^emain in the congregation of the dead, 
 
 ,y C f /■ .r-(> Jh. .v. /!!...._ /'He that (olloweth after righteousness and mercy, fuidelh 
 
 . ^ . ^^_^. ^^w^—Zfife. righteousness and honor. 
 
 *..«^r5_^--?> '\ L t I — b .(£I\j// A/good name is rather to be chosen than great riches, and 
 
 ^, y^ ' loving favor rather than silver and gold 
 
 io. "W" rrr~> 1-=^ ^_>?J>s,7t horns and snares are in the way of the froward : he that 
 
 V <^ J (! ' doth keep his soul shall be far from them. 
 
 .O r_— e . -^-^'ti.^rX 1/ - ^ /yS '-iSl out the scorner. and contention shall go out , yea, 
 
 • ^ /-tv f / strife and reproach shall cease. 
 
 » — 1> — -r. r ''A I — b / The eyes of the Lord preserve knowledge, and he over- 
 
 n ( ^ throweth the word of the transgressor. 
 
 ..\r>r1 » ..-/..Vt-?. r. .. — • ./_Buy the truth .md sell il not , also wisdom, and instruction. 
 
 ^ and understanding 
 
 i^Xf^C C./^..S-|\ •X.^-^/--'——— Remove not the ;incient landmark which thy fathers have 
 
 ^J O set up 
 
 _JS-. >€ ..vCZl.V „ ,.,..4:QyFaithfuI are the wounds of a friend, but the kisses of an 
 
 "^ ^ ' enem/ are deceitful. 
 
 •Y r-:>V. v. ^- .--ev/-^^-«'=^.NA^._^./Lrhough thou shouldest bray a fool in a mortar among wheal 
 ' ° C. VS^-,/ "with a pestle, yet will not his foolishness depart from 
 
 <^>/r^v<!^..../rr-i.l.r^.J;v_ ,<::::__,._ the wicked rise, men hide themselves: but when 
 
 ^ .., .(tp ^ ' they perish, the righteous increase. 
 
 — _. ,»rv^_/^«.»i..^-!!?,0--A . yP-VSeest thou i, man Who is hasty in his words ? \here is more 
 
 V hope of a fool than of -him.
 
 .yj 
 
 ^..1 
 
 260 
 
 V ..-^ , ^ .(.. r V A fool uttereth all his mind ;' but a wise man keepeth it in 
 
 ^-'"^ ( / till afterwards. 
 
 ,6 '\_£> . /Zl.4^- . ]."LL/Be thou diligent to know the state of thy flocks, and look 
 / . r well to thy herds. 
 
 fv. . .. J c— !C~3 \-A c^y^-Por riches are not forever : and doth the crown endure to 
 
 V > V. / « every generation ? 
 
 \ ■ i I -^ '—\ i /: — ^ 
 
 __(\ _: LrSrfc^ • VjV_.:.,The hay appeareth, and the tender grass sheweth itself, and 
 
 ^^ ^ ^ herbs of (he mountains are gathered. 
 
 XC-: 
 
 S.J1. 
 
 '^^i-c 
 
 s. / -?. ..e^/h< 
 
 f he lambs arc for thy clothing, and the goats are the price 
 
 ^ / ofthetield. 
 
 109. ILLUSTRATIVE EXERCISE. 
 
 STATEMENT OF AN OLD CASE-THE " MARIANNA FLORA.' 
 
 
 It.-WHEATON'S U. 
 
 S. REPORTS 
 
 
 
 The facts which were given in evFdence, and 
 relied on to support the allegations in the libel, 
 were substantially as follows: Ort the morning 
 of the 4th of November, 1821, the Alligator and 
 the Marianna Flora were mutually descried by 
 each other on the ocean, at the -distance of about 
 nine miles, the Alligator being on a cruise against 
 pirates and slave traders, under the instructions 
 of the President, and the Portuguese vessel being 
 bound on a voyage from Bahia to Lisbon, with 
 a valuable cargo on board. The two vessels 
 were then steering on courses nearly at right 
 cr;?- -^angles with each other, .the Marianna. Flora being 
 under the lee bow of the Alligator. A squall soon 
 afterwards came on, which occasioned an obscu- 
 ration for some time. Upon the clearing up of 
 the weather,' it appeared that the Marianna Flora 
 had crossed the point of intersection of the courses 
 of the two vessels, and was about four miles dis- 
 tant, on the weather bow of the Alligator. Soon 
 afterwards she shortened sail and hove to, having 
 at this time a vane or flag on her mast, some- 
 what below the head, which, together with her 
 other manoeuvres, induced Lieutenant Stockton 
 to suppose she was in distress or wished for 
 mformation. Accordingly, he deemed it his 
 duty, upon this apparent invitation, to approach 
 her, and'immediately changed his course towards
 
 y 
 
 261 
 
 
 
 -^ 
 
 <. 
 
 :.r^^.id^l..^.\^ 
 
 a^.._(.,..vi»../---]...r^/'^J...X^...<^. 
 
 !r:..7SV. .li^Z^/ ^J 
 
 her. When the Alligator was within long shot 
 of the Portuguese ship, the latter fired a cannon 
 shot ahead of the Alligator, and exhibited the 
 appearance and equipments of an armed vessel? 
 Lieutenant Stockton immediately hofsted the 
 United States flag and pendants The Marianna 
 Flora then fired two more guns, one loaded with 
 grape, which fell short, the other loaded wuh 
 round shot, which passed over and beyond the 
 Alligator. This conduct induced Lieutenant 
 Stockton to believe the ship to be a piratical or a 
 slave vessel, and he directed his own guns to be 
 fired in return ; but as they were only carronades, 
 they did not reach her. The Alligator continued 
 to approach, and the Marianna Flora continued 
 firing at her at times, until she came within mus- 
 ket shot, and then a broadside from the Alligator 
 produced such intimidation that the Portuguese 
 ship almost immediately ceased firing. At that 
 time, and not before, the Portuguese ship hoisted 
 her national flag. Lieutenant Stockton ordered 
 the ship to surrender, and send her boat on 
 board — which was accordingly done. He de- 
 manded an explanation ; and the statement made 
 to him by the Portuguese master and other 
 officers, was, that they did know him to be an 
 American ship of war, but took him to be a 
 piratical cruiser. Under these circumstances, 
 without much examination of the papers, or con- 
 cerning the voyage of the ship. Lieutenant Stock- 
 ton determined to send her in, to some port of 
 the United States, on account of this, which he 
 deemed a piratical, aggression. She was, accord- 
 ingly, manned, and sent, with her officers and 
 crew, under the orders of Lieutenant Abbot, into 
 Boston. 
 
 Important Points Decided. — An attack made 
 upon a vessel of the United States, by an armed 
 vessel, with the avowed intention of repelling 'he 
 approach of the former, or of crippling or destroy- 
 ing* her, upon a mistaken supposition that she 
 was a piratical cruiser, and without a piratical or 
 felonious intent or for the purpose of wanton 
 plunder or malicious destruction of property, is 
 O^ y^-0<^ not a piratical aggression, under the Act of the 3d 
 of March, 1819, Chapter 75. 
 
 Pirates may be lawfully captured by the public 
 or private ships of any nation, in peace or in war; 
 for ihey are hostes hamani generis.
 
 <J2...)....\.1^, 
 
 Where an aggression was committed, by a 
 foreign armed merchant vessel, on a public armed 
 ship of the United States, under these circumstan- 
 ces, and a combat ensued, upon mutual misap- 
 prehension and mistake, the commander of the 
 public ship was held exempt from costs and dam- 
 ages for subduing, seizing,' and bringing into a 
 port of this country for adjudication, the offend- 
 ing vessel. 
 
 Ships of war, sailing under the authority of 
 their government in time of peace, have a right 
 to approach other vessels at sea for the purpose 
 of ascertaining their real character, so far as the 
 same can be done without the exercise of the 
 right of visitation and search, which right of visi- 
 tation and search does not exist in time of peace. 
 
 No vessel is bound to await the approach of 
 armed ships in such circumstances ; but such 
 vessel cannot lawfully prevent their approach by 
 the use of force, upon a mere suspicion of danger. 
 
 'Mk 
 
 "i G ■ Z' Coming to the cessation of the session of the October Oyer 
 
 .» ^_^ ^ and Terminer, their association in court duties ceased., 
 
 ■,..V^ .^ ....S\ --S V. Th/jury deviated from instructions, and devoted themselves 
 (^ \ Y—f / to inventing reasons for dividing the amount of dam- 
 
 ^?-j>£_^ if-j/ ^8^^ '" ''^^'"^ verdict. 
 
 ^y I r^v — -rrr^/ ^ ./The dcviation of the magnetic needle is in some places very 
 
 -i i.^ 5>. \ .---9 marked and noticeable ; in others, it is insignificant. 
 
 ^ ...In England they say railway; in America both railway and 
 
 railroad; in France, chemin de fer; and in Germany, 
 
 eisen-bahn. 
 
 - In the great affairs of nations, the great powers sometimes 
 
 intercede between warring states, though their inter- 
 
 jf cession does not always avail. 
 
 . Ex-President Madison, in 1828.— ReciprociYv, or an equiv- 
 alent for it, is the only rule of intercourse among inde- 
 pendent communities ; and no nation ought to admit 
 a doctrine, or adopt an invariable policy, which would 
 preclude the counteracting measures necessary to 
 enforce the rule. 
 
 A reciprocal interchange of privileges between nations, is 
 permissable, and often accorded, 
 o is the mutual conceding of advantages among Individuals. 
 This is merely the legal doctrine of Consideration.
 
 263 
 
 110. MISCELLANEOUS.-THE ASPIRATE, ETC. 
 
 I. The Aspirate. H-sound (the aspirate) does not 
 often, in reporting, need to be represented, if the vowel 
 sound that follows it is clearly and exactly expressed. I n the 
 old phonography, in which the coalescing vowel sounds 
 were represented by detached signs, the aspirate problem 
 has been a troublesome one— one that authors of text books 
 in it have never satisfactorily solved. One of those authors, 
 in a recently issued pamphlet in which he discusses it with 
 greater elaborateness than success, has proposed the fol- 
 lowing strqngly aspirated series of sentences; not ventur- 
 ing, however, to produce the same in his own shorthand :— 
 
 I. Up-a-high-hill-he-heaved a-huge, heavy stone. High-heaven has-not heard-his vow. 
 He-had-learned-the-whole-art-of-angling by heart. The whole-room whirled about-her when- 
 she whispered, " Haste! Hurry!" A-wheezing, whimsical, whimpering, whining whiffler, while 
 attempting to-wheedle-a wharfinger out-of-some white wheat, whalebone, whetstone, whip- 
 cord, wheelbarrows, whistles, ' . wheytubs, and what not, was whipped by the wharfnger 
 with whalebone, whereupon-the wheezing, whimsical, whimpering, whining whiffler whistly left 
 the wharf. 
 
 With the vowels easily and exactly represented, the 
 problem is so readily solved as to almost cease to deserve 
 the name of a problem at all. The following shows this:— 
 
 v
 
 264 
 
 Suffix "ing" is represented in the forgoing, by dot Where 
 word-signs are ennployed, indication of that fact is given, in 
 the following analysis, by printing in italics; though all the 
 accented letters are also in italics:— 
 
 ANALYSIS OF PLATE I. 
 
 Up a I i\\ e ^vd a evvj evi sttJn. I evx\ ^s'nt tixA is vow. 
 e dA Irnd the o\ art v angling- hi hrt. the d\ room wurld dht ur 
 wn she wfsprd ^st ! mxi\ a \\^esing, vvfmskl, wimprzno; 
 \\wJnt7ig hwfflr hwJJ dtmUng to hv/^dl a warwffngr owt v sm 
 hwzt W(?t, W(2lb^n, hw^tst^ns, wfpcawrd, w.?lbrs, hwfstles, 
 hw^t^bs, and what-not, "was wfpt bJ the warwfngr with w<^lb^n; 
 wliereupon the hwzing, wfms/kl, wnnprfng, hwJning hwz'flr 
 hwfstlz /e/i the wawrf. 
 
 To further illustrate how completely, in reporting, rep- 
 resentation of the coalescing vowels enables the writer to 
 dispense with the aspirate sign, the following additional 
 strongly-aspirated sentences are given :— 
 
 He-hid-the whole-house, huge-as-it-was, from-view. He-hoped-for heaven, as-he-went 
 hence. Humid hollows held-the hapless hosts who-heaped-huge hampers of hareskins on- 
 thelr-hairy-beasts. He hitched along as hastily as-he could. Her-own house holds her-whole 
 estate. .He-called-her a huzzy. Who-shall-hope-for happiness? Hepzibah hoped-for it, but- 
 in-vain. Herschell-hastened home hoping to-hinder his hungry-brother from hanging himself. 
 He had-threatened-he-would-do-lt. He-hustled-the-bousehold out, oh-how fast! His horrid 
 head hummed with the-hammering it-got. Hoist high-the-hoiy but most humble banner. 
 Hang-it-high on-the hill. Help the helpless. Hail! hopeful helpers' Hurrah! 
 
 The following reproduces the above in our shorthand:— 
 
 \\.-^.l::L ^ /-n.. ^j±^^ 

 
 / /\ TvV —j^-^- - ^ - — — - - 
 
 The fact that these sentences contain nonsense, does 
 not prevent their being useful for illustration. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF PRECEDING PLATE. 
 
 e fd ^/le o] ows, ewj dz-i zaas, from vcw. c ^pt for ewn 
 dz-e w^nt ens,, ewmd d\ds e\d the d\\s (5sts oo ^pt ewj «mprs of 
 ^rskns 07i their \\dxi b^^sts. e z'cht along as ds\.\ dz-e could, fix- 
 on ows ^Ids ux-d\ esXd\.. e called ur a uzi. oo shI ^p for (fpns. 
 #psfb/z ^pt for-it, bt-fvn. ?7rsh!-fzsnd dm. to fndr his fmgx- 
 hxthx from dx\g-nig himself . e dA thrtnd he-woicld-do-it. e 
 iis\di-thc owsld owt, o ovv fst ! his awnd ed ?7nid with the 
 dmx-ing it-gt. o\st-I-the d\i but most ?/bl bnr. dx\g-i\.-i on the 
 i\. e\\)the t'Ipls. ^1 ! (5pf] ^'Iprs ! «r-aw ' 
 
 Plate III. The following plate represents a curiously 
 worded sentence of British origin, composed to test the 
 capabilities, for combined accuracy and speed, of systems 
 of shorthand :— 
 
 \^r// 
 
 Key to this (with word-signs for and, the, to, which) :- 
 
 Ryde wrote the rude reed, reading aright the ready writing. Wright wrought a rod, 
 and hurried ahead, at a horrid rate, a harried rat in a harrowed arid rut, with a rotten root, a 
 reedy rood, on the ruddy Reading road, to rot a ratting rad with a written writ, re riding a 
 rowdy raid, arrayed In red, to rout the Irritating riot of rutting roes.
 
 266 
 
 2. Adaptation to Spanish. The aspirating of c, g and 
 '}. and the frequent occurrence of the lisping sound of til 
 (as in tilin), combine to produce in Spanish some peculiari- 
 ties of pronunciation that should be provided for in adapt- 
 ing a system devised primarily for the representing of 
 English to the language of the Peninsula. Account should 
 also be taken of the need of easy signs for both KW and 
 6W, especially KW. We already have easy aspirate signs; 
 and not only those, but— what is more important— an easy 
 and certain means for representing any vowel sound which 
 the aspirate immediately precedes and coalesces with. Hav- 
 ing the succeeding vowel accurately represented, the in- 
 serting of the aspirate sign is in almost all cases as use- 
 less as it generally is in English. 
 
 For KW we employ our W-sign..<r:^.., attaching to it the 
 needed initial and final hooks; and for 6W, our Z-sign, to 
 which we also attach the useful hooks; e. g., ::rj>...(s~:^ri ) 
 quanto, ....-L^^Jgualarse (.^-gwal-t^r-s^). The aspirate can be 
 omitted, and afterwards, if thought desirable, be inserted ; 
 though in cases like the following, selected at random, it is 
 obvious that for one familiar with the language the inserting 
 of it would be superfluous:— ...ZTS^.-l^-h^-M^'-h^) agiotage ; 
 
 ..J^. (^-hon-h^-l^) ajonjoli ; ^3^^^^^ (^■|-f^r-has)alforjas; 
 
 rrr.9^^/Z.... (c^-h5)cojo; .^^^^^j,,j,^^^^.....(hen-h^-br^)genjibre; ....^. 
 
 -'^.--(h^"-^^^^-las)jaulas ; ^..^^Jv^-(h^l-gay-i'oss)jilgueros. 
 
 We have, however, represented the aspirate, and have, in 
 one case, employed horizontal AW-sign for a. 
 
 We employ for the trilled-L (ll-y sound, as in brilliant)
 
 267 
 downward-L.../^..., in cases in which ordinary L-sound, rep- 
 resented by hook or upward-L, is not sufficiently definite; 
 and for n, i. e., n in Canon (canyon), the dTH sign, ....(.. ;-e. g., 
 rr7:....canon ; >....ny^, 4..nyJ, .C^. ny^, L^...nyo, ..l^..( C'...) 
 ny^^^. As to tne vowels, f(-s\gn is used for additional (?j-sign; 
 this sound, one of the least frequent in English, occurring 
 with great frequency in Spanish. The need for frequently 
 representing the sounds of two consecutive vowels is met 
 by the easy joining of any two of the vowel signs; as, ^.. . 
 
 a-a, __.._ a-e, ...y , ...d-d: e-e, ^....X-iy .^.. ,d-a\ ...X... , 
 
 ^rrr.dd-dd. We also for additional t'-sign employ the upward 
 Zrsign, ; as in, J-o, T:_Z..e-e, t^.. ( .TT. )^-^', C^ M-e. 
 
 The following page contains the shorthand— the first 
 column giving a very full representation, the second col- 
 umn a briefer or less full one— of the following extract from 
 Don Quixote:— 
 
 Key to Plate. - 1 . Comono! respondio Sancho. <j,Por 
 Ventura el que ayer mantearon era otro que el hijo de mi 
 padre? y las alfrojas que hoy me faltan son de otro que 
 de el mismo? Que ! '^q faltan las alforjas, Sancho? 
 
 2. La libertad es uno de los mas preciosos dones 
 que los cielos dieron a los hombres: con ella no pueden 
 igualarse los tesoros que la tierra contiene, ni el mar en- 
 cubre: por la libertad, asi como por la honora, se puede y 
 debe aventurar la vida ; y por el contrario el cautiverio es el 
 mayor mal que puede venir a los hombres.
 
 The conhectible stroke vowels are particularly con- 
 venient in anyjanguage where vowels immediately con- 
 
 nect : as in ^.d-ho (aj'oj, e-ko (kij'o), ...r^.a-e-hdn-de-to 
 
 (ahijadito), c^ kldv-d-e (clara yj, -^H=--e^<?-^-/(? (quieto). 
 
 e-ld-en-ve-d (y la envie), k-^ ( k^...) the-Sn-to 
 
 .{^^] Tod-e-do (ruidoj, ^...._.(.C...) voo-el-vds 
 (vuelvas); JC^..trd-es (traes), ,^Len-t/i^er-rd (encierra), 
 l^.d-d, ZS.e-d, y'...d-dd,~J,..e-d; Sl..7S.t>^-d, l^oo-d. 

 
 269 
 
 3. ADDITIONAL WORD-FORMS. 
 
 The practitioner may be assisted by the following list-* 
 
 assess-ment.^....,^^ , 
 assessor^^;fc::r, assessable^.., 
 chancellor(T^..., 
 chancery../rZ, 
 cite ...:.._; fside..'!^....), 
 
 citation , y., 
 
 Court of Chancery- 
 decedent 4^....( Ar^...), 
 
 defendant .1^ . , deficit..!^ 
 discharge...!..., 
 discriminate. ...U^.,..!:^!?, 
 discrimination X^... 
 disfranchise-ment ..TrY* > | - 
 discussion %r^., , / 
 
 cjispose-ed-able X^,- ,--V--- J 
 dispos-ition 1^.....V . 
 dispossession,..! , --L-- 
 disqualify JL^^.., 
 disqualification i_^....,.L, 
 exchange ^^/Z 
 exchangeable 
 exchequer-.^ 
 extinction f«^..,, 
 extinguish-?^.., executory .Y^.. 
 
 
 executor^^^, executrix 
 fell...k. (sometimes...^-..}, 
 felt, felled, ^..,.<i., 
 
 full, fuller .e. ,...C 
 
 here,-after,-tofore 
 herefrom, hear from 
 
 hereinto... , L , 
 
 hereof, hear o\ ...... ^ 
 
 hereto .£' , hereunto 
 
 ^ 
 
 /7 
 
 hereunder 
 
 /- 
 
 hither.to .-:::)... 4- 1^. 
 
 hitherward ±:.., 
 
 improb-ability-able 
 
 influence-d , , 
 
 influential .2....X^.—)y 
 
 initiai-ed.:::::^,..'::^...;'::^.. 
 
 in lieu fj:.., in lieu of.f>-.. , 
 
 in pursuance (of) (.<^.)..„.^. 
 
 in pursuit . ^ 
 
 in relation 
 
 in reply 
 
 interfere-nce .^.....,.'1)..., 
 
 irrelevant (fl-vnt), 
 
 irrelevancy
 
 /J—^ 
 
 ri consequence , 
 
 nconsequential r^., 
 
 t don't...!..., it didn't...^ , 
 
 t does not....(r...., 
 
 t would not..."^...., 
 
 t would have been...\.., 
 
 it would not have been._3.. 
 
 A 
 n response 
 
 rresponsible- A, 
 
 270. 
 
 receipt J2...,./^..., 
 redound /^.. .., 
 redundant.An..,../^'. , 
 redundancy./r:^-. ,..^. 
 resent -ful,./^,-. 
 
 ssuer 
 
 v. 
 
 ssue 
 ssuance, 
 property^.^.... , 
 purpose-d...\A. 
 purposeless..\p 
 next page ..^ 
 newspaper :^^^..,,..-r77A, 
 over all, overhaul....^,, 
 
 over and aboveL\^(...Vf>)) 
 overanxious..^..., 
 
 overcome ^ ( .....r?), 
 
 overflow... ( .'..), 
 
 overpower ''ArrT^ 
 overrule,-d..^.., .!^.. , 
 overwhelm 
 (relevant .c^.. ), 
 (relevancy .C^..), 
 
 resign. Z...!-, ^ 
 resignation. 
 represent,-ative,. A... , A...... 
 
 resound..<L.-., 
 
 resonant-ance,.i:C^ ,.cCl^, 
 
 testament,-ary..t::..,..lr^ 
 
 testate r...t:., 
 
 testatrix.. t!.., (intestate."^..),, 
 
 transfer..] ,..]^. , 
 
 transferable... 4--, 
 
 transference.."!^., 
 
 tran sf o rm ,-ati o n...(j_^, .1,^^^ 
 
 unite..^._ (^..), 
 
 United States../^., 
 
 Union .^..( ), 
 
 unionist..^,.. ...(ewn-yst), 
 use,-fuli4.,.i:^..; .i...,A. , 
 usual...!2. (unusual!^ ), 
 utilization.^, oili I ity.^...,.^...^ 
 Wilkinson ^^CT., 
 William...f^(fl-m),
 
 271 
 
 Williamson 
 
 ^yr- 
 
 c^ 
 
 Wilson.^., ^-sn, 
 
 within , ^....\ wi n ner A, 
 
 wit, with it..."^...., 
 wits, with its..':^..., 
 wins, winds, within its 
 winter.f:!v.(..:^...), 
 
 wintered ( ), 
 
 window,';^^.., (widow, 
 wi n n o w,-e r.!:^^^^^*?7^..t^/ 
 year by year..^A^, 
 year to yearc.,/^, 
 
 SOME SPECIAL SIGNS, used by 
 the author, showing such 
 shortening as one will often 
 employ for phrases of fre- 
 quent -occurrence in his 
 
 work :— American Loan & 
 
 Trust Company <:rv.-/J^ , 
 
 ^t:^.^^ (the author finds 
 
 himself often using p-nf, 
 •..V^ ) fof company). 
 Boston Trust & Safe Deposit 
 
 CoVl^. , 
 Central Trust Co..^...,..^iy, 
 Farmers' Loan & Trust Co. 
 
 Mercantile Trust Co.r~>^'^]rr 
 New York Life Ins. Trust Co. 
 
 The author,dealing much 
 with names of railroads, 
 could also add a consider- 
 able list of short and dis- 
 tinctive forms for those. 
 
 4. SUGGESTIONS TO STUDENTS. 
 
 All principles and devices for abbreviation having been 
 thoroughly learned, experimenting on the use of them, as 
 applied to both Vowel and Consonant signs, is interesting. 
 the more so, naturally, as to vowels, because in connection 
 with them the clearer result, in the representation of words 
 or distinctive parts of words, is shown. The sign or signs 
 for almost any vowel sound can be selected to practice 
 on ; an illustration of the mode of procedure being shown
 
 272 
 
 below in the treatment of the ew-signs. The stroke can be 
 first used initially, with the various attachments, then medi- 
 ally and finally. 
 
 EXAMPLtS:-(l)- Initially- coajmunicate, _ com- 
 munication, ..._:?::l, Eumenides; ..A^-r eupheuistic; .>r^.. 
 Euphrates; .J_ Eustachian, ^'^,1, Eustis; youth, 
 
 Eufaula: ...r^ E utaw ; ..C..,,^zzL,Eu\er , ::\Euterpe 
 
 n — ( — ■•" 7> /v ' (. 
 
 . ^ ^ewe; . ,^.ewes, use (ews); _._.(„.V^,) Hulin :__.... rev- 
 olution,.. .'„_ revolutionary, .sue, ^_ sued, ...^.... suest. 
 
 A suable, > \suitable, .\.. suitableness, _. A suitability, 
 ..j^ stew, \ stewable, stewed ; . ,.r", ( .,..) steward ; 
 
 student,,..', studentship, ./i...._studious, b studious- 
 
 ■ cy . C^ f V 
 ness; ..;. ..suit your, suture ; sudation; ..> ,...„.... sewer, 
 
 Seward, sewered : . .^ Sewell ; ,.jl.....,~-Suliote,(;^...Q_ 
 
 useful ;_i^^^„,.i:;.':. useless , . vt ' .uselessness; X/... utile dulce, 
 
 .-^usual. 
 
 (2). Medially and Finally.-__^ accrue,, , accrued .^... 
 
 allude; ^Z~'...^/^.,^a\\us\or\ . .^. annuity, .aunuitant: \ 
 
 astute: f. K, .assiduity . ...„ attitude, i .attitudinization, 
 1 attribution ; .v . bedew, _V blue, .V\ blued , ...V.brew, 
 _^.^brewed, brute, '^^ brutal, _:X,. brutality, ^!V. brutish, 
 i. '\, British), .... > clew,'' clue, ^..,.^... clewed .- <v.^.;=xS clew up 
 tho mainsaij ~?^y -he clewed up the mainsail : —r-x: con-* 
 
 •■ -^<". 
 
 gruity ( . incongruity). -..::^.^,:r:,:,.^ conclude, .^-v.- .conclu- 
 sion: ,c:-,7^ crew. . ^...crude, .-:7:^^,c7rry^crudity, kX.Ldelude,
 
 273 
 .U^... diminution : ^^ .effusion: ...^...feud, .L^.,. .^....feudatory, • 
 
 flew, 
 
 ^.....flew, <^...glu^,"-^...glued, -:^...grew,''<r:^..7gruel,<-^::^ 
 
 gruesome; <^ .^ hew, hue;^ hewed, hued; <?Y 
 
 hewer; <:^..„.,._^.... Hewlett; ^^..... illusion, "I^^. include, 
 
 _X? inclusion; in conclusion ; inconclusive; . /, 
 
 ./...Jew; y...., ..^....je wed, jute; (/.....,..o^. Jewel I, jewel ; /,/ 
 June; .../^..^-.Juniata;^„..Kew;^r^Kew Gardens; .^.?.„ 
 lewd, lute; ./5._.,Zl...lieu; Z^.,./TrLiucifer ; ^..mature, 
 ..i:5)..--.matured, maturity {.^.) , <rr^... minute, -r:^.,.-:^ minu- 
 tiae (mn-ew-sh or mn-ewt-y); /Tr^.....muniment (..^:;>:^.monu-. 
 ment); ^^....new; w_^....newt, nude; ^..newer: .^.Newell: 
 
 .•s^.newest, knewest: ^^rr^^newly, :r.^....^^i^nudity: -5^. ,v.,?:rrr' 
 
 New England: .1... obtrude, ..1... obtrusive, ..1^..-. obtrusively, 
 ...£-, ->-,obtuse: ..6.,^obtuseness (s-s being often used for 
 ness): ....^. dpportune; i..,..L. opportunity: ..V pewter, 
 ..V.pewtered: ..^.....,..Y p'^t'^'jd® • X_^,..V:^.preclu\de :V „ , 
 
 .1^. preclusion : V..5p refuse u'N.. preface, profess) :'V1 
 
 profusion (_..\. profession, X provision, Irr^ previsiori): 
 
 V.prude,'^^ prudish: .'^^^,.!V.. prudent (^pretense,.'^..pru- 
 uence); .X... prune: _.\/.puljerty: ...V_. puling: ..\ ..pupil, 
 ...^^ putrid, ^)^ putridity, '\P putrescence, ci^.^^queue, 
 crri.rue, ^ rude; ^ , A rudest, ^ ruest, /€ rule, ^.. 
 ruled,//' ruler, /^ rune,/^ runic, /^ Rupert, -(f ruse, 
 A^ ,^^^^ revenue, .A-. review, ^-^ screw, ,^-^ screwed 
 
 ( o — secure, ^ secured, security, ^ insecure, » un- 
 
 secure, ^_ unsecured, ^_^ unscrewed), J — ^ Terhune. 
 
 d
 
 274 
 
 112. AS TO CHANGES AND EXTENSIONS. 
 In representing, briefly, so complex a thing as a lan-^ 
 guage, suggestions for improvement, often occurring, have 
 to be carefully tested, and occasionally one adopted Mr. 
 Pitman has shown many changes, some of them radical, in 
 his text-books-. Much more likely is this to occur, where 
 the author uses his system in practical, professional work. 
 Hereafter, the writing of a stroke (jz'^r another to show CONS 
 and COM, may be abandoned ; as K may be used for COM, 
 CON, and Y, under the line for initial CONS,— conforming 
 
 to , . CON-SR, CON-SL: as in concede, conse 
 
 crate, ^^,. console,— leaving writing over as an^additional way 
 
 ofJndicating preceding S on Vowels ; as in ^ in this City, 
 
 _........! did not sit there, y", . they will not see it so, ,_l?-..._it was 
 
 not sold. This would apply to any Vowel, normal, hooked, 
 half-lengthened, or lengthened. A tick might add UN ; as, 
 
 UN-CONS, ...^ UN-CONSR, , UN-CONSL. 
 
 Finally, the Initial NQ)\nq\ part of this system can be 
 used, in connection with Medial and Final parts of old 
 phonography, using S-circle medially as there used, and the 
 old detached vowel signs ;-exact representation of the 
 Initial yov^eh, especially valuable for short. words, being 
 thus gained by those who use an old system , e. g.,'^.... I 
 
 suppose; „. I seek, ..Z_..l have got,.'3.. how his days 
 
 are spent, ..",.^... he seeks this.
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 
 Los Angeles 
 
 This book is DUE on the last date stamped below.
 
 Z56 
 
 B54e Bishop - 
 
 1895 Exact phonog;rathy| 
 
 UCLA Young Research Lib 
 
 Z56 .B54e 1893 
 y 
 
 L 009 497 78 
 
 Z56 
 
 B54e 
 
 1893